belong_v to_o the_o church_n mulctative_a power_n be_v understand_v either_o as_o it_o be_v with_o coaction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n when_o without_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o since_o but_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v always_o way_n understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_a or_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o power_n say_v he_o c._n 4_o p._n 39_o without_o coaction_n the_o church_n be_v call_v faith_n be_v plant_v devil_n be_v subdue_v the_o nation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o world_n reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o power_n without_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o butler_n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v do_v when_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a and_o when_o their_o coactive_a power_n come_v in_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o p._n 178._o never_o take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v define_v such_o truth_n against_o heretic_n and_o have_v depose_v such_o heretic_n then_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o church_n by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n do_v by_o their_o coactive_a power_n give_v strength_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o what_o if_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o shall_v use_v their_o coactive_a power_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o answer_n of_o another_o reform_a writer_n mr._n thorndike_n 234._o right_o of_o church_n 4._o c._n p._n 234._o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o absolute_a say_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o that_o if_o a_o sovereign_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v forbid_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v require_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o or_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o sovereign_n but_o to_o use_v that_o power_n which_o their_o quality_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o subsistence_n thereof_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n a_o thing_n manifest_o suppose_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o all_o those_o action_n wherein_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o emperor_n seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o to_o suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n which_o action_n whosoever_o justify_v not_o he_o will_v lay_v the_o church_n open_a to_o ruin_v whensoever_o the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o a_o difference_n fall_v out_o i._n e_fw-la between_z prince_z and_o clergy_n in_o church_n matter_n as_o that_o to_o particular_a person_n it_o can_v be_v clear_a who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a say_v he_o for_o christian_n in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o to_o no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o suffer_v if_o the_o prince_n impose_v it_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o unity_n tho_o contrary_n to_o the_o sovereign_n commmand_n thus_o mr._n thorndike_n in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n 4._o chap._n and_o like_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epilog_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n see_v there_o 1._o l._n 9_o c._n the_o content_n whereof_o touch_v this_o subject_a he_o have_v brief_o express_v thus_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o be_v in_o any_o christian_a sovereign_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n through_o christendom_n as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o civil_a peace_n through_o his_o dominion_n and_o there_o he_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o the_o state_n suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v 1._o l._n 20._o c._n p._n 158._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o who_o disturb_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v punishable_a by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n not_o absolute_o because_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o this_o temporal_a power_n maintain_v the_o true_a church_n and_o afterward_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o act_n which_o the_o church_n i._n e_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v by_o and_o for_o the_o church_n be_v qualify_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v without_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o seize_v into_o its_o own_o hand_n the_o power_n which_o by_o god_n act_n be_v constitute_v and_o therefore_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o his_o own_o service_n not_o suppose_v the_o free_a act_n of_o the_o church_n without_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o i._n e._n join_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v such_o act._n now_o among_o the_o act_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v a_o corporation_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o appointment_n he_o name_v these_o l._n 1._o c._n 16._o p._n 116._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n within_o themselves_o of_o elect_v church_n governor_n of_o which_o see_v 3._o l._n 32._o c._n p._n 398_o and_o of_o excommunicate_v and_o 3_o l._n 32._o c._n p_o 385_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n the_o determination_n whereof_o be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n to_o oblige_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o determination_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v that_o communion_n the_o power_n of_o hold_v assembly_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v thus_o 1._o l._n 8._o c._n p._n 54._o i_o that_o pretend_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o corporation_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o a_o privilege_n of_o hold_v visible_a assembly_n for_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o any_o secular_a force_n prohibit_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o hold_v all_o such_o assembly_n as_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o maintain_v the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unity_n in_o it_o and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o assembly_n that_o exercise_v it_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 19_o discourse_v of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n p._n 19_o and_o thus_o dr_n fern_n of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v confess_v say_v he_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o judicature_n so_o far_o as_o the_o key_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n do_v extend_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o this_o power_n must_v be_v exercise_v or_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_a therefore_o sure_o no_o secular_a prince_n can_v just_o prohibit_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o exercise_n of_o such_o judicature_n nor_o prohibit_v be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o christ_n substitute_n herein_o be_v deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v to_o proceed_v without_o it_o to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v what_o dr._n taylor_n have_v deliver_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o episcopacy_n assert_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o command_n of_o so_o understand_v a_o prince_n he_o after_o that_o p._n 263._o he_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n for_o the_o security_n of_o secular_a prince_n that_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v profess_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o government_n which_o he_o have_v constitute_v the_o novo_fw-la do_v no_o way_n make_v any_o entrenchment_n on_o the_o royalty_n have_v these_o passage_n p._n 237._o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n as_o it_o prescind_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o republic_n have_v introduce_v all_o
upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o parliament_n from_o the_o clergy_n at_o home_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a among_o they_o be_v through_o their_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o foreign_a expense_n which_o sum_n they_o resolute_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v sue_v by_o the_o king_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o a_o praemunire_n also_o for_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o cardinal_n power_n legantine_n exercise_v by_o he_o ignorant_o or_o presumptuous_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o allowance_n first_o obtain_v the_o clergy_n thus_o become_v liable_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n and_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o convocation_n offer_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n the_o demand_v 100000_o l._n §_o 20_o but_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o licence_n for_o his_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o at_o this_o time_n stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n that_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o he_o negociate_n also_o by_o his_o agent_n with_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o in_o these_o fear_n to_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n within_o his_o dominion_n make_v account_n that_o this_o obtain_v he_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o his_o own_o clergy_n at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o null_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n therefore_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o clergy_n petition_v to_o the_o king_n for_o release_v of_o the_o praemunire_n it_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o court_n cujus_fw-la consilii_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la &_o cromwellus_fw-la clam_fw-la authores_fw-la fuisse_fw-la existimabantur_fw-la say_v the_o author_n antiq._n brittanic_a p._n 325._o that_o a_o title_n shall_v be_v prefix_v wherein_o they_o shall_v style_v the_o king_n ecclesiae_fw-la &_o cleri_fw-la anglicani_n protector_n &_o supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la or_o else_o the_o petition_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v to_o which_o with_o some_o difficulty_n they_o agree_v so_o as_o qualify_a it_o with_o this_o clause_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la but_o the_o king_n again_o except_v at_o this_o limitation_n as_o unworthy_a the_o clergy_n who_o either_o do_v or_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o definitive_o instruct_v other_o what_o christ_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o allow_v at_o last_o upon_o renew_a threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n brittannic_n p._n 326._o sed_fw-la regi_fw-la say_v that_o author_n displicuit_fw-la ancipitem_fw-la dubiamque_fw-la mitigationem_fw-la &_o moderationem_fw-la verborum_fw-la a_o cleri_fw-la svi_fw-la synodo_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la fuit_fw-la aut_fw-la certa_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la tam_fw-la frigide_a proferri_fw-la itaque_fw-la cromwellum_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la iterum_fw-la mandans_fw-la eam_fw-la aut_fw-la tolli_fw-la voluit_fw-la aut_fw-la clerum_fw-la incursas_fw-la sanctionum_fw-la paenas_fw-la pati_fw-la omnium_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la sententiis_fw-la rex_fw-la sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la angliae_fw-la supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la declaratus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o the_o clergy_n who_o much_o allege_a that_o the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n may_v upon_o this_o title_n ruin_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o their_o order_n spiritual_a matter_n without_o or_o against_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v a_o voluntary_a promise_n from_o he_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v never_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grant_v assume_v to_o himself_o any_o more_o power_n over_o the_o clergy_n than_o all_o other_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v assume_v nor_o that_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o in_o alter_v order_v or_o judge_v in_o any_o spiritual_a matter_n see_v bishop_n fisher_n life_n publish_v by_o dr._n bayly_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o transfer_v such_o authority_n for_o the_o future_a to_o the_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o thesis_n because_o some_o such_o authority_n be_v confer_v on_o this_o patriarch_n by_o superior_a council_n and_o which_o act_n be_v so_o pass_v by_o they_o that_o as_o dr._n hammond_n acknowledge_v of_o schism_n 7._o c._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 20._o see_v church_n gou._n 1._o part_v §._o 4._o and_o §._o 20._o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o by_o a_o praemunire_n incur_v by_o they_o can_v probable_o have_v incline_v they_o to_o it_o §_o 22_o after_o the_o concede_a of_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o void_a of_o all_o appeal_v make_v hence_o unto_o he_o and_o after_o the_o king_n marriage_n to_o anne_n bullen_n also_o but_o before_o the_o publication_n thereof_o cranmer_n be_v now_o choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n katherine_n cause_n summon_v she_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n and_o upon_o her_o neglect_n solemn_o dissolve_v the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o she_o and_o divorce_v he_o from_o she_o §_o 23_o but_o the_o king_n end_n thus_o obtain_v yet_o thing_n rest_v not_o here_o it_o and_o how_o far_o only_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allow_v it_o but_o whereas_o former_o till_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v dr._n heylin_n §_o 1._o p_o 7._o after_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n act_v absolute_o in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o king_n or_o parliament_n assent_v or_o ratification_n neither_o concur_v nor_o require_v and_o whereas_o by_o this_o sole_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o make_v canon_n declare_v heresy_n convict_v and_o censure_v person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n now_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o western_a patriarch_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a therefore_o that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n and_o conduce_v much_o to_o this_o end_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o the_o forename_a dr_n be_v a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v a._n 1532._o 65._o see_v fullâ—rs_n appeal_v of_o injure_v innocence_n pa._n 2._o p._n 65._o in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v their_o subject_n as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o royal_a assent_n a_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n resolve_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o may_n send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n foxe_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n so_o he._n and_o thus_o the_o next_o step_n therefore_o of_o this_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o king_n so_o require_v it_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o synodical_a act_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o all_o without_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o when_o assemble_v not_o to_o enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n provincial_a or_o
express_v and_o as_o i_o think_v some_o of_o these_o instance_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n &c_n &c_n make_v above_o do_v confirm_v though_o some_o writer_n in_o our_o latter_a time_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o calvin_n in_o amos_n 7._o understand_v those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o write_v to_o have_v give_v supremacy_n to_o king_n and_o particular_o to_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o this_o gross_a sense_n whilst_o he_o complain_v thus_o et_fw-la hodiè_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la accumulant_fw-la quicquid_fw-la possunt_fw-la juris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la qua_fw-la fiat_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sed_fw-la potestas_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la unum_fw-la ut_fw-la statuat_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la ho_o firmum_fw-la maneat_fw-la qui_fw-la initio_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la henricum_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la certè_fw-la fucrunt_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la homines_fw-la dederunt_fw-la illi_fw-la summam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la i_o semper_fw-la graviter_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la cùm_fw-la vocarent_fw-la ipsum_fw-la summum_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sub_fw-la christo_fw-la hoc_fw-la certè_fw-la fuit_fw-la nimium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la sepultum_fw-la hoc_fw-la maneat_fw-la quia_fw-la peccarunt_fw-la inconsiderato_fw-la zelo_fw-la sed_fw-la impostor_n ille_fw-la stephen_n gardiner_n qui_fw-fr postea_fw-la fuit_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la huius_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la quae_fw-la hodiè_fw-la illic_fw-la superat_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la he_o mean_v queen_n mary_n ille_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la ratisponae_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabat_fw-la rationibus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la postremo_fw-la cancellario_fw-la qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuit_fw-la vintoniensis_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la jam_fw-la caepi_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la curabat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la dicebat_fw-la fnisse_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la regum_fw-la statuta_fw-la abrogare_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la instituere_fw-la si_fw-mi de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la agitur_fw-la illud_fw-la regem_fw-la posse_fw-la populo_fw-la indicere_fw-la &_o jubere_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la vescatur_fw-la populus_fw-la carnibus_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la prohibene_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la a_o conjugio_fw-la licere_fw-la etiam_fw-la regi_fw-la interdicere_fw-la populo_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la in_o caenâ_fw-la licere_fw-la regi_fw-la statuere_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la quare_fw-la potestas_fw-la enim_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la he_o go_v on_o complain_v certum_fw-la quidem_fw-la est_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la fungantur_fw-la svo_fw-la officio_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o patronos_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o nutricios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la summoperè_fw-la requiritur_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la gladio_fw-la quo_fw-la praediti_fw-la sunt_fw-la utantur_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la asserendum_fw-la but_o of_o who_o shall_v they_o learn_v the_o right_n cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o churchman_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o galvinisme_n sed_fw-la interea_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la inconsiderati_fw-la such_o as_o archbishop_n granmer_n and_o other_o qui_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la illos_fw-la nimis_fw-la spirituales_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la vitium_fw-la passim_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o germaniâ_fw-la in_o his_o etiam_fw-la regionibus_fw-la nimium_fw-la grassatur_fw-la among_o the_o genevois_n and_o the_o swisses_n &_o nunc_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quales_fw-la fructus_fw-la nascantur_fw-la ex_fw-la illâ_fw-la radice_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la principes_fw-la &_o quicunque_fw-la potiuntur_fw-la imperio_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la ita_fw-la spirituales_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiasticium_fw-la regimen_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la regnare_fw-la nisi_fw-la aboleant_fw-la omnem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o sint_fw-la summi_fw-la judices_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la spirituali_fw-la regimine_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la quia_fw-la hic_fw-la morbus_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o principibus_fw-la regnavit_fw-la ut_fw-la vellent_fw-la inflectere_fw-la religionem_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o libidine_fw-la &_o interea_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la commodis_fw-la hodiè_fw-la dolendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vice_n &_o deplorandae_fw-la thus_o he_o go_v on_o complain_v of_o the_o reform_a prince_n in_o those_o time_n make_v themselves_o the_o summi_fw-la judices_fw-la both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n himself_o meanwhile_n thus_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o these_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o secular_o be_v by_o his_o sentence_n invalid_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v he_o to_o this_o of_o calvin_n may_v be_v add_v what_o dr._n fern_n say_v in_o his_o consid_fw-la concern_v reform_v 2._o c._n 6._o §_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o in_o word_n and_o expression_n to_o have_v overdo_v their_o work_n not_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o that_o part_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n i_o add_v which_o part_n wrong_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n by_o consequence_n they_o faulty_o deny_v if_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o to_o some_o other_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o person_n or_o person_n this_o shall_v be_v chap._n iu._n the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o §_o 38_o next_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o here_o we_o find_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n nothing_o diminish_v six_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o but_o all_o those_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o §_o 39_o 1._o first_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n several_a parliament_n statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n their_o ordinary_n as_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 4.15_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v hold_v teach_v or_o instruct_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n that_o the_o diocesan_n shall_v judicial_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o that_o act_n 2._o hen._n 5.7_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o heresy_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n such_o person_n indict_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v acquit_v or_o convict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v these_o statute_n repeal_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n and_o when-as_a they_o be_v again_o revive_v by_o queen_n mary_n 1_o and_o 2._o mariae_fw-la 6._o c._n with_o this_o preface_n for_o the_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n which_o of_o late_o have_v much_o increase_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o that_o the_o ordinary_n have_v want_v authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v therewith_o we_o find_v they_o again_o repeal_v as_o soon_o as_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_a §_o 40_o further_n we_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o the_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n that_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduce_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n consequent_o in_o 1._o edw._n 6.2_o c._n we_o find_v order_v that_o no_o election_n be_v make_v of_o any_o bishop_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n but_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n shall_v confer_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a and_o a_o collation_n so_o make_v stand_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o though_o a_o conge-d'-eslire_a have_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o all_o process_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o king_n as_o in_o writ_n at_o common-law_n and_o the_o testae_fw-la thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o likewise_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o he_o concern_v which_o act_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n candid_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 51._o by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o hold_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n
minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n to_o execute_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o impower_v by_o especial_a licence_n where_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o sander_n what_o be_v set_v down_o below_o §_o 145._o which_o say_v he_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a i._n e_fw-la divine_v institution_n and_o to_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o thus_o he._n now_o to_o go_v on_o consequent_o we_o find_v in_o 2._o edw_n 6.1_o c._n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n &c_n &c_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n it_o be_v enact_v likewise_o concern_v the_o same_o common-prayer_n book_n establish_v by_o parliament_n that_o all_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o this_o act_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v by_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o person_n who_o shall_v offend_v against_o this_o act_n and_o statute_n which_o clause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n and_o the_o like_a imply_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o excommunicate_a and_o use_v the_o church_n censure_v for_o that_o matter_n without_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n licence_n or_o aught_o to_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n command_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v more_o clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n forementioned_a p._n 44._o §_o 26._o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o that_o 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n there_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n involve_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o other_o not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o exercise_v this_o himself_n but_o to_o appoint_v when_o and_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o clergy_n within_o his_o realm_n shall_v execute_v or_o not_o execute_v it_o so_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o exercise_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n also_o from_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o thesis_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o make_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a or_o old_a spiritual_a law_n may_v not_o correct_v what_o they_o judge_v heresy_n error_n vice_n &c_n &c_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n have_v thereto_o see_v the_o act_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o not_o obey_v such_o law_n or_o for_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v of_o dr._n heylins_n observation_n hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 94._o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o wing_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v so_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o fly_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n former_o keep_v in_o awe_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n not_o have_v be_v in_o use_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n and_o of_o that_o suit_n of_o latimer_n to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o he_o quote_v ibid._n that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o open_a sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o 41_o consequently_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o and_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n we_o find_v the_o king_n power_n in_o spiritual_n delegated_a to_o thirty_o two_o person_n half_a secular_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n in_o 35._o hen._n 8.16_o c._n 27._o hen._n 8.15_o c._n 25.19_o c._n who_o be_v authorize_v to_o reform_v the_o former_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o reform_a law_n only_o establish_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n thence_o forward_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o albeit_o the_o king_n majesty_n ought_v most_o just_o to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o statute_n concern_v the_o bishop_n determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n repeal_v in_o statute_n 1._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n abovementioned_a yet_o the_o same_o as_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v not_o of_o long_a time_n be_v put_v in_o ure_n nor_o exercise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v nor_o know_v of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v his_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v &c_n &c_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o during_o three_o year_n have_v full_a power_n to_o nominate_v and_o assign_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n sixteen_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v bishop_n and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o temporalty_n whereof_z four_z to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o peruse_v and_o examine_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o long_a time_n here_o use_v and_o to_o gather_v order_n and_o compile_v such_o law_n ecclesiastical_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o say_a council_n and_o they_o or_o the_o more_o part_n of_o they_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v practise_a or_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o conventions_n and_o that_o such_o law_n compile_v by_o the_o say_v thirty_o two_o person_n or_o the_o more_o number_n of_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n proclamation_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v only_o take_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n for_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o no_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o §_o 42_o again_o we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o act_n six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o such_o as_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v delegated_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o devise_v by_o they_o and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o be_v use_v and_o none_o other_o the_o word_n be_v these_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o the_o king_n majesty_n dominion_n some_o it_o seem_v then_o devise_v to_o themselves_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n cut_v of_o dislike_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v one_o uniform_a manner_n for_o make_v and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o such_o form_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learned_a in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o present_a act_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n statute_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n assume_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o former_a common_a ritual_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o constitute_v and_o by_o their_o sole_a act_n to_o authorise_v new_a without_o any_o consent_n and_o ratification_n give_v thereto_o by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o in_o this_o new_a book_n of_o ordination_n be_v insert_v this_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o one_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n i_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o i_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o
agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v practise_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o shall_v resist_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n and_o i_o from_o henceforth_o will_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o my_o wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o will_v observe_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o clergy_n tie_v to_o swear_v as_o to_o all_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n already_o past_a so_o indefinite_o and_o beforehand_o to_o all_o also_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o may_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o add_v to_o the_o king_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o if_o no_o bound_n or_o limit_n at_o all_o be_v due_a thereto_o §_o 43_o again_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o whole_a synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n philpot_n 1282._o see_v fox_n p._n 1282._o in_o the_o convocation_n 1._o mariae_fw-la do_v grant_v authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o strange_a that_o the_o synod_n shall_v now_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la give_v to_o the_o king_n what_o be_v before_o assume_v as_o his_o right_n and_o according_o a_o catechism_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o those_o person_n nominate_v by_o the_o king_n without_o the_o synod_n revise_v or_o know_v what_o be_v in_o it_o though_o a_o catechism_n say_v dr._n weston_n the_o prolocutor_n 1._o mariae_fw-la full_a of_o heresy_n this_o book_n be_v then_o produce_v in_o convocation_n and_o deny_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v any_o act_n of_o they_o philpot_n urge_v it_o be_v because_o the_o synodal_n authority_n say_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a which_o argumentation_n of_o philpots_n seem_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o consid_fw-la upon_o the_o reform_v 2._o chap._n 9_o sect_n here_o then_o the_o synod_n grant_v authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n that_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v in_o their_o name_n establish_v that_o which_o they_o please_v without_o the_o synod_n know_v either_o what_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o who_o shall_v make_v they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n and_o be_v far_o from_o add_v any_o just_a authority_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o to_o any_o act_n which_o be_v thus_o only_o call_v synodal_n because_o the_o synod_n have_v in_o general_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o those_o who_o make_v they_o afterward_o as_o themselves_o think_v fit_a whereas_o to_o make_v a_o act_n lawful_o synodical_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o nominate_v in_o a_o trust_n which_o christ_n have_v only_o commit_v to_o themselves_o in_o general_a another_o lawgiver_n viz._n the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n for_o thus_o king_n edward_n will_v choose_v cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o queen_n mary_n will_v choose_v gardiner_n and_o bonner_n to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o to_o know_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o particular_a every_o such_o law_n before_o it_o can_v be_v valid_a §_o 44_o beside_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o synod_n the_o manner_n of_o supremacy_n then_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o make_v such_o a_o hypothetical_a submission_n as_o this_o to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o homily_n then_o by_o certain_a commissioner_n send_v unto_o he_o i_o do_v receive_v these_o injunction_n and_o homily_n 1192._o see_v fox_n p._n 1192._o with_o this_o protestation_n that_o i_o will_v observe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n and_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n impute_v here_o to_o he_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v any_o injunction_n of_o the_o king_n when_o repugnant_a to_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o fox_n call_v this_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o supremacy_n appear_v yet_o more_o special_o in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n 1._o §_o 45._o n_z 1._o upon_o his_o refuse_v to_o execute_v or_o submit_v to_o divers_a particular_a injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n the_o subscription_n require_v of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o by_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v to_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o real_a presence_n or_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o form_n may_v may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v either_o of_o these_o to_o the_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o disannul_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o litany_n to_o saint_n and_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o abolition_n of_o sacred_a image_n and_o sacred_a relic_n to_o the_o permission_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n just_o repeal_v and_o dis-annulled_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n as_o lent_n and_o ember-day_n and_o the_o dispense_n therewith_o be_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n and_o power_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o monastic_a vow_n be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o religious_a upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o their_o monastery_n lawful_o free_v from_o they_o as_o likewise_o that_o the_o suppress_n and_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n and_o convent_v by_o the_o king_n be_v do_v just_o and_o out_o of_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o last_o article_n send_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n in_o fox_n p._n 1234_o and_o 1235._o in_o which_o article_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o first_o article_n send_v to_o he_o that_o his_o majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o set_v forth_o law_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n and_o order_n in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o repress_v of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o other_o enormity_n and_o abuse_n so_o that_o the_o same_o alteration_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o second_o article_n send_v to_o this_o bishop_n now_o how_o far_o this_o repress_v and_o reform_v of_o error_n etc._n etc._n claim_v by_o the_o king_n do_v extend_v we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o point_v but_o now_o name_v in_o the_o five_o that_o all_o subject_n who_o disobey_v any_o his_o say_a majesty_n law_n injunction_n ordinance_n in_o such_o matter_n already_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v ought_v worthy_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n use_v within_o this_o his_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o 7.11_o 12.14.16_o of_o the_o three_o article_n send_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n mass-book_n &c_n &c_n that_o the_o canon_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n &c_n &c_n be_v just_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o the_o new_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v just_o establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v
last_o speech_n in_o parliament_n 1545_o lord_n herb._n p._n 536._o i_o be_o very_o sorry_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v how_o irreverent_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dispute_v and_o jangle_v in_o every_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n be_v never_o less_o use_v nor_o god_n never_o less_o reverence_v or_o honour_v thus_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o to_o show_v you_o how_o and_o when_o this_o vulgar_a theology_n first_o begin_v and_o how_o much_o then_o so_o early_o it_o be_v relent_v by_o the_o magistrate_n §_o 108_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n these_o thing_n that_o king_n do_v some_o of_o they_o against_o the_o canon_n not_o of_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o of_o superior_a council_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o with_o for_o he_o use_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o convocation_n more_o than_o his_o successor_n so_o other_o of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o say_v lord_n herb._n p._n 439._o he_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o devest_v of_o their_o former_a authority_n and_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reformation_n archbishop_n parker_n in_o his_o antiquit._n briton_n p._n 325._o say_v that_o cromwellus_fw-la cum_fw-la cranmero_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o puppi_fw-la sedit_fw-la clavumque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n tenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la fides_fw-la eo_fw-la magis_fw-la dubia_fw-la &_o incerta_fw-la regi_fw-la visa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la long_a â_fw-la morâ_fw-la &_o difficultate_fw-la tanquam_fw-la taedio_fw-la abducti_fw-la sint_fw-la a_o papa_n sibique_fw-la supremi_fw-la capitis_fw-la titulum_fw-la detulissent_fw-la but_o whether_o these_o thing_n do_v with_o or_o without_o his_o clergy_n yet_o the_o stile_n of_o his_o injunction_n sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o person_n the_o legislative_a power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o reside_v these_o injunction_n run_v authoritative_o and_o for_o the_o submission_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o they_o either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_a as_o the_o church_n supreme_a head_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cromwell_n who_o therefore_o be_v order_v 31._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o office_n and_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o therein_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n above_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o such_o decree_v you_o have_v see_v in_o former_a instance_n where_o they_o do_v not_o ground_v these_o decree_v any_o further_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n save_v only_o on_o their_o recognise_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n upon_o which_o supremacy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v superstructions_a §_o 103_o now_o hear_v the_o style_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n cromwell_n upon_o who_o a_o secular_a person_n too_o and_o unlearned_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v derive_v his_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n you_o may_v read_v in_o lord_n herb._n hist_o p._n 402_o what_o a_o wonderment_n it_o cause_v among_o many_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o no_o other_o time_n or_o person_n to_o be_v parallel_v neither_o in_o the_o much_o plead_v pattern_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o pope_n this_o vicegerent_n thus_o preface_v to_o the_o injunction_n that_o be_v publish_v 1536._o i_o tho._n cromwell_n &c_n &c_n vicegerent_n to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o have_v appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parsons_n vicars_n &c_n &c_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a expression_n much_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o injunction_n set_v forth_o in_o 1538_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 1000_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n henry_n in_o earth_n supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o tho._n cromwell_n vicegerent_n &c_n &c_n do_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v and_o exhibit_v these_o injunction_n follow_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n first_o that_o you_o shall_v true_o observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o heretofore_o in_o my_o name_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v where_o the_o legislative_a power_n for_o spiritual_a matter_n rest_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o which_o injunction_n this_o be_v mr._n fox_n epiphonema_n by_o these_o article_n and_o injunction_n say_v he_o thus_o come_v forth_o one_o after_o another_o for_o the_o necessary_a instruction_n of_o the_o people_n but_o sure_o mr._n fox_n have_v here_o forget_v the_o content_n of_o the_o king_n first_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o §_o 80._o much_o contrary_a to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n conformable_a to_o the_o romish_a it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o king_n deserve_v then_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a government_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o moderate_v mr._n fox_n his_o acclamation_n here_o let_v i_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n at_o another_o time_n in_o his_o esteem_n how_o ill_o he_o deserve_v it_o remember_v his_o word_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 84._o by_o the_o which_o title_n and_o authority_n he_o do_v more_o good_a for_o the_o redress_v and_o advance_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n in_o those_o three_o year_n than_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n have_v do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o chap._n viii_o the_o act_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a authority_n doctrine_n §_o 104_o and_o practice_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o affair_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o k._n edward_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n no_o marvel_n if_o by_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v much_o enlarge_v next_o then_o to_o look_v into_o the_o action_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o with_o relation_n to_o church_n affair_n this_o prince_n be_v not_o yet_o ten_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v chief_o direct_v and_o steer_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o by_o his_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n who_o be_v make_v protector_n of_o his_o person_n and_o realm_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o dread_v to_o trust_v any_o one_o person_n with_o this_o charge_n but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o those_o sixteen_o person_n to_o who_o in_o common_a he_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o son_n and_o kingdom_n of_o which_o duke_n mr._n fox_n say_v p._n 1180_o and_o 1248_o that_o he_o bear_v great_a favour_n to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o his_o dignity_n his_o ancient_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o religion_n he_o mean_v reform_v the_o proof_n whereof_o say_v he_o p._n 1183.1184_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o his_o constant_a stand_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o zealous_a defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n norwich_n lincoln_n london_n and_o other_o more_o in_o the_o consultation_n about_o compose_v a_o new_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v at_o windsor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n so_o incline_v be_v the_o protector_n and_o so_o incline_v be_v many_o of_o the_o council_n 1_o §_o 105._o n._n 1_o and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o open_o comply_v with_o the_o prevail_a party_n for_o secular_a end_n and_o among_o these_o even_o dudley_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o edward_n who_o confess_v so_o much_o at_o his_o death_n he_o then_o exhort_v the_o people_n see_v stow_n an._n 1553._o fox_n p._n 1280._o and_o goodwin_n p._n 278._o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n reject_v that_o of_o late_a date_n which_o have_v occasion_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o forepast_a thirty_o year_n i._n e._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eighth_n supremacy_n and_o that_o for_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v expel_v those_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o declare_v
only_o from_o his_o presbytership_n 1604._o see_v fox_n p._n 1604._o and_o not_o his_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o have_v he_o understand_v quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la and_o not_o also_o quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la then_o neither_o so_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o or_o degrade_v he_o as_o a_o presbyter_n he_o be_v quoad_fw-la excercitium_fw-la no_o more_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o no_o bishop_n quoad_fw-la characterem_fw-la be_v i_o conceive_v upon_o supposition_n that_o ridley_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o old_a form_n because_o much_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o that_o old_a form_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o statute_n recite_v before_o §_o 42._o that_o also_o before_o the_o new_a set-form_n establish_v there_o be_v in_o ordination_n some_o varying_n from_o the_o old_a the_o same_o you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n concern_v hooper_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o old_a form_n bishop_n by_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o degrade_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n only_o as_o a_o priest_n again_o mr._n bradford_n make_v priest_n by_o the_o new_a form_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o condemnation_n not_o degrade_v at_o all_o but_o treat_v as_o a_o mere_a laic_a in_o these_o day_n likewise_o bishop_n bonner_n write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o contend_v 93._o see_v f._n a_o s._n clara_n eâ—chirid_n p._n 93._o that_o the_o new_a devise_v ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v unsufficient_a and_o void_a because_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o be_v give_v they_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v despise_v and_o impugn_a not_o only_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n last_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o mason_n and_o other_o art_n art_n of_o edw._n 6.28_o art_n to_o who_o this_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v unknown_a and_o be_v so_o serviceable_a for_o this_o controversy_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v it_o unmentioned_a can_v they_o have_v make_v any_o such_o construction_n thereof_o as_o bishop_n bramhal_o do_v 2._o in_o general_n those_o who_o be_v true_o ordain_v yet_o if_o in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n their_o true_a order_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o a_o church_n be_v first_o clear_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o order_n be_v not_o right_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o those_o also_o who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o ministry_n do_v though_o true_o yet_o fruitless_o receive_v they_o i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n or_o ignorance_n culpable_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o heresy_n or_o schism_n because_o these_o do_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o sacrament_n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la or_o charitatem_fw-la or_o jus_o ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la through_o such_o their_o sin_n without_o which_o charity_n any_o other_o fruition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o worth_a of_o which_o thus_o st._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 7._o l._n 52._o c._n against_o the_o donatist_n concern_v their_o priest_n give_v and_o other_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o they_o habent_fw-la potestatem_fw-la dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quamquam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o accipitur_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la inutile_fw-la est_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la utile_fw-la ab_fw-la haeresi_fw-la vel_fw-la schismate_fw-la recedendum_fw-la est_fw-la 54._o c._n infructuose_fw-la atque_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la baptismum_fw-la tale_n talibus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la possidebunt_fw-la haereticis_fw-la correctis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la non_fw-la incipit_fw-la adesse_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la sed_fw-la prodesse_fw-la quod_fw-la inerat_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o school_n haereticus_fw-la i._n e._n manifest_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la praecisus_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la amittit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la conferendi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la licentiam_fw-la utendi_fw-la hâc_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la quidem_fw-la confert_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la peccat_fw-la conferendo_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la accipit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la i_o e._n gratiam_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la excusetur_fw-la si_fw-mi sunt_fw-la manifest_a ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la praecisi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n peccat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la impeditur_fw-la ne_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la consequatur_fw-la thus_o aquinas_n p._n 3.64_o q_o 9.a._n and_o then_o what_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o giver_n of_o such_o sacrament_n not_o to_o have_v true_a order_n and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n to_o use_v they_o or_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o have_v true_a sacracrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o except_v only_o such_o who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o separate_a society_n be_v by_o their_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o fault_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o such_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o than_o his_o true_a order_n former_o receive_v become_v to_o the_o one_o usable_a and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n former_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o profitable_a but_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o then_o the_o one_o first_o the_o novo_fw-la receive_v order_n §_o 193_o 3._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n câ—â—â—â—_n whether_o their_o ordination_n unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o church_n câ—â—â—â—_n 3._o but_o again_o though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o state_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o due_a ordination_n and_o ordainer_n as_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o bishop_n yet_o their_o introduction_n and_o ordination_n if_o valid_a seem_v several_a way_n uncanonical_a and_o unlawful_a because_o they_o come_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o expel_v 2._o because_o neither_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o any_o save_v one_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_a bishop_n consent_v to_o their_o election_n or_o ordination_n 6.7_o see_v thes_n 3._o §._o 6.7_o which_o consent_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o true_a doctrine_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o now_o mr._n thorndike'_v testimony_n who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n apply_v his_o doctrine_n to_o this_o very_a fact_n go_v on_o thus_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o order_n all_o bishop_n be_v propagate_v in_o england_n at_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n but_o against_o their_o mind_n though_o they_o make_v no_o contrary_a ordination_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o which_o the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n i._n e._n by_o these_o new_a bishop_n be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o consent_n capable_a to_o oblige_v the_o church_n if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o give_v force_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n contrary_v to_o that_o rule_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o in_o other_o part_n the_o reformation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o any_o consent_n which_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v the_o church_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o very_a order_n of_o bishop_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o forget_v if_o not_o worse_o i._n e._n detest_a among_o they_o upon_o which_o precedent_n it_o sound_v plausible_o with_o the_o great_a part_n among_o we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o dissolve_v by_o the_o reformation_n i._n e._n by_o the_o reformer_n either_o be_v against_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n make_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o reformation_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o dissolve_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n among_o we_o the_o like_a he_o say_v before_o p._n 248._o if_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reformation_n have_v be_v support_v in_o that_o power_n which_o by_o the_o premise_n set_n down_o and_o justify_v in_o his_o book_n be_v challenge_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 3._o because_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n and_o faction_n as_o likewise_o to_o
of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o be_o very_a well_o convince_v though_o not_o from_o our_o author_n proof_n that_o the_o pope_n stand_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o certain_o he_o that_o hold_v both_o side_n of_o a_o contradiction_n can_v be_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n the_o pope_n judge_v for_o the_o divorce_n in_o the_o 17_o paragraph_n when_o the_o dispensation_n be_v procure_v from_o he_o but_o here_o in_o the_o 19_o he_o judge_n against_o it_o but_o our_o author_n mistake_v that_o pope_n character_n when_o he_o represent_v he_o as_o pass_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o this_o whole_a procedure_n he_o act_v by_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n and_o therefore_o this_o author_n observe_v a_o great_a decorum_n when_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o the_o king_n have_v now_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o divorce_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v the_o reason_n to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o stand_v much_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o emperor_n victorious_a in_o italy_n and_o a_o near_a kinsman_n and_o favourer_n of_o queen_n katherine_n he_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a man_n since_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v sufficient_o have_v convince_v we_o that_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o several_a time_n justify_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v digress_v for_o 2_o page_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o his_o parathese_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o his_o parenthesis_n the_o aforesaid_a sum_n of_o 100000_o l_o spend_v upon_o the_o university_n abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v again_o a_o transcript_n from_o dr._n bailie_n and_o i_o need_v say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o §_o 20_o the_o king_n he_o say_v except_v at_o the_o limitation_n of_o quantum_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o the_o title_n give_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o at_o last_o upon_o renew_v threat_n this_o clause_n also_o be_v procure_v to_o be_v omit_v see_v antiquit._n britannic_n the_o author_n know_v or_o may_v have_v know_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n be_v in_o this_o mistake_v for_o dr._n burnet_n 244._o burnet_n hist_o v._o 1._o p._n 112._o from_o the_o cabala_n p._n 244._o have_v upon_o this_o passage_n in_o a._n bp._n parker_n observe_v that_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v upon_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o improper_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o urge_v that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o understand_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o mention_n the_o explanation_n make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n according_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o pass_v with_o this_o qualification_n by_o our_o other_o 2._o other_o herbert_n p._n 348._o full._n eccl._n hist_o book_n 5._o p._n 184._o dr._n heylin_n ref._n justif_a §_o 2._o historian_n he_o refer_v we_o again_o to_o dr._n bailie_n but_o the_o reader_n i_o presume_v have_v have_v enough_o of_o he_o already_o the_o exclude_v the_o patriarch_n be_v he_o say_v contrary_a to_o his_o four_o thesis_n it_o be_v pity_v these_o thesis_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o last_o century_n for_o the_o use_v of_o those_o roman-catholics_a who_o exclude_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n but_o they_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v convince_v from_o our_o author_n thesis_n which_o be_v a_o authority_n distinct_a to_o all_o those_o this_o paragraph_n conclude_v with_o the_o mangle_a citation_n from_o dr._n hammond_n which_o have_v already_o be_v animadvert_v on_o and_o be_v a_o sore_n which_o if_o i_o do_v not_o here_o again_o touch_v upon_o it_o be_v because_o i_o will_v not_o gall_v he_o too_o much_o cranmer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divorce_v the_o king_n from_o q._n katherine_n after_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n §_o 22_o the_o divorce_n 144._o divorce_n burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 131._o compare_v with_o p._n 144._o be_v pronounce_v in_o may_n 1533_o and_o the_o extinguish_v act_n do_v not_o pass_v till_o march_v follow_v cranmer_n in_o the_o sentence_n be_v call_v legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n by_o this_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a how_o implicit_o our_o author_n follow_v 73._o follow_v sand_n p._n 73._o sanders_n in_o his_o chronology_n as_o well_o as_o history_n warham_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n cause_n 55._o cause_n sand._n p._n 55._o varamus_fw-la qui_fw-la summo_fw-la study_v reginae_fw-la part_n adjuverat_fw-la say_v sanders_n this_o favourer_n of_o the_o queen_n cause_n when_o the_o marriage_n be_v first_o propose_v 35._o propose_v burn._n v._n 1._o p._n 35._o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o induce_v 36._o induce_v ibid._n p._n 36._o the_o 8_o the_o hen._n the_o 8_o prince_n when_o of_o age_n to_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o it_o 38._o it_o ibid._n p._n 38._o he_o subscribe_v and_o persuade_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o it_o he_o earnest_o press_v fisher_n to_o concur_v and_o upon_o refusal_n make_v another_o set_n that_o bishop_n name_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o favour_n which_o warham_n show_v to_o the_o queen_n cause_n §_o 23_o the_o clergy_n have_v declare_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o no_o act_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v good_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o head_n this_o be_v a_o wild_a and_o senseless_a calumny_n the_o c._n of_o england_n think_v no_o act_n which_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a want_n the_o king_n concurrence_n her_o sacrament_n and_o her_o censure_n she_o esteem_v valid_a independent_o on_o all_o humane_a authority_n her_o charter_n she_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o clergy_n do_v indeed_o bind_v themselves_o not_o to_o promulge_v and_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o they_o abridge_v themselves_o be_v such_o as_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n he_o cite_v from_o dr._n heylin_n a_o answer_n make_v by_o gardiner_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o convocation_n to_o a_o parliamentary_a remonstrance_n but_o either_o my_o 1681._o my_o reform_v just_a in_o the_o historical_a tract_n edit_n lond._n 1681._o edition_n of_o heylin_n or_o which_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o apt_a to_o think_v from_o the_o infidelity_n of_o his_o other_o citation_n this_o author_n deceive_v i_o the_o next_o paragraph_n descant_v upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v review_v by_o 32_o commissioner_n §_o 24_o this_o he_o complain_v be_v never_o sufficient_o weigh_v by_o dr._n heylin_n dr._n hammond_n nor_o dr._n fern._n the_o business_n of_o those_o advocate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o author_n be_v pertinent_a remark_n that_o they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v not_o reform_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o design_n of_o which_o nothing_o worse_o can_v be_v say_v than_o that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v effect_n if_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n law_n of_o the_o land_n good_a of_o the_o subject_a and_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reform_v no_o honest_a man_n can_v pity_v he_o if_o he_o quarrel_v with_o the_o competency_n of_o the_o reviewer_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o by_o the_o 36._o the_o animadv_n p._n 36._o animadverter_n if_o by_o canon_n synodal_n he_o will_v understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o any_o other_o synod_n but_o those_o of_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wont_a pride_n to_o outface_v the_o statute_n for_o the_o c._n the_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v now_o be_v view_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o king_n be_v highness_n and_o the_o 32_o person_n according_a to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n act_n express_o limit_n the_o review_n to_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o english_a synod_n and_o have_v no_o
our_o university_n against_o they_o in_o a_o point_n of_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o we_o for_o a_o authentic_a proof_n how_o will_v he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o 1006._o other_o protest_v ordin_n def_n against_o s.n._n tom._n 4._o disc_n 7._o p._n 1006._o pamphl_n bishop_n bonner_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o new_a devise_v ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v insufficient_a and_o void_a because_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o be_v give_v they_o to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o both_o the_o ordainer_n and_o ordain_v despise_v and_o impugned_a not_o only_o the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o also_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a._n bp._n br._n he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o order_v to_o offer_v true_a substantial_a sacrifice_n not_o express_o indeed_o no_o more_o be_v they_o themselves_o for_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o god_n know_v how_o much_o long_o no_o more_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a church_n except_o the_o roman_a at_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v right_o ordain_v and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v all_o the_o office_n of_o priestly_a function_n in_o rome_n itself_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n or_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o representative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n a_o imperative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o impetration_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n by_o way_n of_o real_a prayer_n and_o last_o a_o applicative_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n let_v he_o that_o dare_v go_v one_o step_n far_o than_o we_o do_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suppletory_a sacrifice_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o else_o let_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o 255._o ever_o bp._n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n 255._o pamp._n those_o who_o be_v true_o ordain_v yet_o if_o in_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n their_o true_a order_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o a_o church_n be_v first_o clear_v from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n these_o order_n be_v not_o right_o employ_v in_o it_o a._n bp._n br._n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o they_o be_v more_o catholic_n than_o the_o roman-catholics_a themselves_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n three_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n four_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v ever_o restrain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n five_o no_o sentence_n whatsoever_o of_o whosoever_o or_o of_o what_o crime_n soever_o can_v obliterate_v the_o episcopal_a character_n which_o be_v indelible_a nor_o disable_v a_o bishop_n from_o ordain_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o act_n invalid_a 990._o invalid_a ibid._n disc_n 7._o p._n 990._o pam._n though_o i_o do_v not_o here_o state_n the_o question_n whether_o they_o have_v such_o due_a ordination_n and_o ordainer_n as_o to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o bishop_n yet_o their_o ordination_n and_o introduction_n if_o valid_a seem_v several_a way_n uncanonical_a and_o unlawful_a a._n bp._n br._n for_o the_o canon_n we_o maintain_v that_o our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n have_v the_o same_o essential_o with_o the_o roman_a but_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a allay_n it_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o papal_a canon_n be_v never_o admit_v for_o bind_v law_n in_o england_n far_a than_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o ourselves_o and_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n but_o our_o ordination_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o our_o statute_n the_o parliament_n have_v answer_v that_o objection_n sufficient_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o first_o protestant_a bishops_n be_v legal_a and_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o it_o we_o crave_v no_o man_n favour_n 471._o favour_n ibid._n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o cap._n 8._o p._n 471._o pamph._n they_o come_v many_o of_o they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o unjust_o expel_v a._n bp._n br._n this_o be_v say_v but_o we_o expect_v prove_v ibid._n prove_v ibid._n pamph._n neither_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o any_o save_v one_o of_o the_o former_a incumbent_a bishop_n consent_v to_o their_o election_n or_o ordination_n dr._n bur._n if_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n upon_o the_o king_n mandate_n be_v invalid_a which_o the_o paper_n drive_v at_o than_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v also_o annul_v since_o for_o many_o age_n they_o be_v all_o make_v upon_o the_o mandate_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 09._o argument_n dr._n burnet_n vindic._n of_o our_o ordination_n p._n 09._o pamph._n no_o metropolitan_a can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v ordain_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o british_a island_n neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v 128._o demonstrate_v bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 2._o cap._n 9_o p._n 128._o pamph._n neither_o do_v be_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n at_o all_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a but_o mere_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n a_o lay-person_n by_o her_o delegate_n in_o this_o employment_n do_v undertake_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o dr._n bur._n all_o consecration_n in_o this_o land_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o only_o the_o king_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o their_o power_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o matthew_n parker_n and_o the_o king_n do_v since_o be_v to_o command_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v a_o power_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n in_o such_o or_o such_o instance_n 89._o instance_n vindic._n of_o ord._n p._n 89._o pamph._n which_o delegate_n of_o she_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n possess_v of_o any_o diocese_n barlow_n and_o scory_n be_v then_o only_a bishop_n elect_v of_o chichester_n and_o hereford_n and_o coverdale_n never_o after_o admit_v or_o elect_v to_o any_o and_o hoskins_n a_o suffragan_n a._n bp._n br._n the_o office_n and_o benefice_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o a_o bishop_n uninthron_v may_v ordain_v as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n enthrone_v the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o have_v no_o peculiar_a bishopric_n be_v always_o repute_v as_o good_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o suffragan_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 452._o world_n bramhal_n work_n tom._n 1._o disc_n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 452._o pamph._n nor_o have_v they_o have_v diocese_n can_v have_v have_v any_o large_a jurisdiction_n save_v within_o these_o at_o least_o be_v single_a bishop_n can_v have_v no_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n which_o yet_o they_o confer_v on_o parker_n not_o on_o their_o own_o sure_a but_o on_o the_o queen_n score_n dr._n bur._n do_v he_o believe_v himself_o who_o say_v that_o none_o can_v install_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o jurisdiction_n above_o himself_o pray_v then_o who_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o they_o as_o much_o the_o pope_n suffragans_fw-la as_o hodgskin_n be_v canterburie_n so_o that_o if_o inferior_n can_v invest_v one_o in_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v none_o legal_o since_o they_o have_v they_o from_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o primate_n the_o one_o be_v give_v he_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o be_v invert_v he_o with_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a for_o the_o former_a all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o order_n none_o have_v more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o so_o that_o the_o consecrator_n of_o matthew_n parker_n be_v bishop_n by_o their_o
of_o bishop_n andrews_n §_o 201._o of_o mr._n thorndike_n §_o 203._o of_o dr._n heylin_n §_o 205._o of_o dr._n fern._n §_o 208._o conclusion_n of_o the_o five_o part._n wherein_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o challenge_v by_o the_o patriarch_n §_o 214._o that_o several_a protestant_n deny_v such_o a_o supremacy_n due_a to_o prince_n §_o 215._o chap._n fourteen_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o church_n government_n §_o 218._o where_o concern_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o a_o future_a free_a general_n council_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o present_a controversy_n §_o 219._o of_o church_n government_n part_n v._o concern_v the_o english_a reformation_n chap._n i._n eight_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v §_o 1_o to_o finish_v these_o discourse_n of_o church_n government_n reformation_n eight_o thesis_n pre-posed_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o reformation_n there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o some_o consideration_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o regularity_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o edward_n the_o six_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z according_a to_o the_o principle_n already_o establish_v of_o which_o reformation_n that_o you_o may_v make_v the_o more_o exact_a judgement_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o remind_v you_o first_o of_o these_o few_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v clear_v or_o do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v clear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o 1._o §._o 2._o thes_n 1._o that_o among_o other_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o clergy_n christ_n substitute_n by_o clergy_n i_o mean_v the_o lawful_a church-authority_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o god_n highpriest_n and_o prophet_n these_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v and_o decide_v where_o doubt_n arise_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o pre-suppose_a some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o the_o power_n to_o promulgate_v teach_v preach_v and_o make-known_a such_o matter_n when_o decide_v by_o they_o to_o god_n people_n who_o be_v for_o doctrine_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o to_o require_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n thereto_o with_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o of_o the_o next_o world_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o disobey_v their_o authority_n else_o what_o profit_v the_o church_n a_o silent_a determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n more_o than_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o conceal_a more_o than_o a_o non-decision_n thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o saviour_n commission_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v and_o consequent_o to_o use_v such_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n together_o consults_z summons_n examination_n etc._n etc._n without_o which_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v though_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a as_o some_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v arian_n do_v oppose_v they_o so_o a_o christian_a emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o arian_n and_o prohibit_v in_o his_o empire_n the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o the_o western_a catholic_n bishop_n nevertheless_o do_v promulgate_v their_o definition_n of_o the_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o of_o these_o two_o secular_a power_n the_o christian_n if_o either_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o less_o capacity_n to_o hinder_v or_o resist_v they_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o he_o so_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o profess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o pretend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o all_o prince_n whatever_o even_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v christian_a prince_n more_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n to_o restrain_v any_o liberty_n thereof_o than_o it_o give_v to_o the_o heathen_a prince_n for_o all_o the_o text_n which_o be_v urge_v thence_o ordain_v obedience_n of_o church_n man_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o than_o to_o other_o and_o all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o persecute_v but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o claim_v their_o subjection_n and_o protection_n see_v psal_n 2.1_o 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o though_o the_o obligation_n of_o some_o prince_n to_o this_o may_v be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o other_o as_o he_o have_v have_v more_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v and_o have_v receive_v more_o favour_n from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n see_v these_o thing_n more_o large_o handle_v before_o in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o church_n government_n 1._o part._n §_o 38._o §_o 2_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v viz._n that_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v always_o the_o christian_a emperor_n consent_n though_o indeed_o they_o always_o have_v not_o not_o the_o anti-arian_a council_n in_o constantius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o establish_n the_o nicene_n decree_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o such_o consent_n nor_o do_v the_o council_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n consent_n when_o christian_a prove_v they_o do_v this_o to_o legitimate_a the_o make_n or_o enjoin_v of_o such_o law_n for_o such_o law_n they_o have_v former_o both_o make_v and_o impose_v when_o emperor_n be_v their_o enemy_n but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o indeed_o the_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o secular_a sword_n his_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o licence_n to_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o dominion_n or_o in_o any_o part_n or_o province_n thereof_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o prohibit_v of_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n any_o way_n to_o disturb_v they_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o just_a power_n to_o deny_v they_o such_o licence_n i_o mean_v in_o general_a for_o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o prince_n deny_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whilst_o he_o admit_v other_o or_o that_o his_o officer_n or_o subject_n without_o it_o may_v lawful_o disturb_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n touch_v these_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 366_o potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i._n e_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la &_o dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la as_o he_o say_v ibid._n p._n 380_o clave_n to_o which_o he_o add_v censurae_fw-la p._n 380_o sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la p._n 380_o and_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o of_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o jurisdiction_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a 1._o c._n p._n 9_o as_o far_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n say_v he_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n judge_v of_o heresy_n depose_v of_o heretic_n excommunication_n of_o notorious_a and_o stubborn_a offender_n ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o spiritual_a cure_n this_o we_o reserve_v entire_a to_o the_o church_n which_o prince_n can_v give_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o the_o church_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 42._o that_o external_a jurisdiction_n be_v either_o definitive_a or_o mulctative_a authority_n definitive_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n
usurp_a papal_a supremacy_n 69._o examine_v champ._n 2._o c_o p._n 69._o than_o these_o bishop_n do_v retract_v their_o acknowledge_v of_o such_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o upon_o deprivation_n of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o their_o person_n some_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o some_o in_o qu._n elizabeth_n day_n retract_v &c_n &c_n i_o suppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n they_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a and_o four_o by_o the_o early_a act_n of_o parliament_n 24._o henry_n 8.12_o c._n where_o in_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a come_v in_o question_n that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a call_v the_o spirituality_n now_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o english_a church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o meet_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o intermeddle_a of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o where_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v order_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v have_v their_o appeal_n from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o there_o to_o be_v definitive_o and_o final_o adjudge_v final_o i._n e_o without_o any_o further_a appeal_n to_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o express_o this_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o repress_v reform_v correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n ought_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v repress_v reform_v &c_n &c_n any_o foreign_a law_n foreign_a authority_n prescription_n or_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o supremacy_n by_o the_o parliament_n be_v concede_v or_o vote_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v build_v only_o by_o consequence_n upon_o the_o clergy_n recognise_v he_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o act_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o all_o the_o jurisdiction_n for_o determine_v spiritual_a controversy_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n or_o final_o place_v in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o you_o will_v find_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o it_o long_o rest_v not_o here_o but_o be_v short_o after_o remove_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o laity_n also_o in_o the_o parliament_n its_o self_n in_o the_o new_a power_n give_v of_o alter_v and_o dispense_n with_o former_a church_n law_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n there_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o jealousy_n upon_o the_o new_a introduce_v supremacy_n leave_v it_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v to_o some_o exorbitancy_n as_o to_o change_v something_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n therefore_o in_o the_o forename_a act_n they_o insert_v this_o proviso_n provide_v always_o this_o act_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v that_o your_o grace_n your_o noble_n and_o subject_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o to_o decline_v and_o vary_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a concern_v the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a for_o your_o and_o their_o salvation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o ordinance_n by_o polity_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o repress_v vice_n and_o for_o good_a conservation_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o rapine_n and_o spoil_n ensue_a much_o the_o old_a ancient_a custom_n of_o this_o realm_n on_o that_o behalf_n not_o mind_v to_o seek_v for_o any_o relief_n succour_n or_o remedy_n for_o any_o worldly_a thing_n and_o humane_a law_n in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o within_o this_o realm_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o highness_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o oblige_v in_o any_o worldly_a cause_n to_o any_o superior_a upon_o which_o proviso_n bishop_n bramhal_o have_v this_o note_n schism_n guard_v p._n 63._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o law_n for_o the_o abolish_n or_o translation_n i._n e_fw-la from_o the_o clergy_n of_o power_n mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a it_o be_v retract_v by_o this_o proviso_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v chap._n iii_o the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n claim_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o head_n ii_o head_n §_o 26_o ii_o we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n also_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n prince_n concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o you_o concern_v what_o supremacy_n be_v afterward_o by_o degree_n confer_v on_o or_o also_o claim_v by_o the_o prince_n after_o the_o title_n then_o of_o supreme_a be_v thus_o yield_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o likewise_o that_o they_o will_v thenceforward_a enact_v or_o publish_v no_o synodal_n decree_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o consent_n first_o obtain_v of_o this_o their_o declare_a supreme_a it_o be_v thus_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n 8_o 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o h._n the_o 8_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v unite_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n belong_v which_v jurisdiction_n how_o far_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v extend_v see_v 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n where_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o further_o see_v the_o act_n 37._o hen._n 8.17_o which_o run_v thus_o whereas_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n be_v just_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n error_n vice_n and_o to_o exercise_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v in_o their_o council_n and_o synod_n provincial_a establish_v divers_a ordinance_n that_o no_o layman_n may_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o be_v any_o judge_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o ordinance_n or_o constitution_n stand_v in_o their_o effect_n do_v sound_a to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o your_o majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a your_o grace_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o whereas_o albeit_o the_o say_a decree_n by_o a_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o be_v utter_o abolish_v yet_o because_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o use_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o your_o royal_a majesty_n it_o give_v occasion_n to_o evil_n dispose_v person_n little_a to_o regard_n and_o to_o think_v the_o proceed_n and_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o your_o highness_n and_o your_o vicegerent_n commissary_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v not_o such_o reverence_n to_o your_o most_o godly_a injunction_n as_o become_v they_o in_o consideration_n that_o your_o majesty_n be_v the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v vice_n &c_n &c_n may_v it_o therefore_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_o lay_v as_o those_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n
say_v p._n 92._o if_o thus_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v secular_a prince_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o make_n or_o hinder_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sole_a dominion_n over_o the_o secular_a sword_n as_o that_o none_o can_v use_v it_o but_o he_o or_o by_o his_o leave_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n all_o be_v well_o but_o then_o the_o former-quoted_n statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o show_v much_o more_o power_n challenge_v than_o the_o bishop_n allow_v this_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n second_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v here_o touch_v that_o particular_a statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n quote_v before_o §_o 26_o and_o §_o 25._o namely_o 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o 1_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spritual_a authority_n &c_n &c_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n 25._o see_v §._o 25._o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o king_n have_v only_o this_o power_n therein_o ascribe_v to_o he_o to_o redress_v and_o reform_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o church_n by_o former_a council_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n give_v he_o to_o judge_v or_o declare_v what_o be_v error_n or_o heresy_n 1._o first_o thus_o then_o he_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v exercise_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o act_n because_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a authority_n also_o that_o may_v declare_v new_a error_n and_o heresy_n or_o that_o may_v reform_v such_o error_n as_o have_v not_o be_v by_o synod_n former_o declare_v such_o and_o it_o seem_v this_o he_o have_v not_o second_o thus_o the_o clause_n end_v the_o act_n any_o custom_n foreign_a law_n prescription_n &c_n &c_n notwithstanding_o be_v utter_o useless_a because_o no_o foreign_a law_n or_o prescription_n deny_v this_o authority_n to_o king_n to_o reform_v error_n &c_n &c_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o that_o they_o still_o confine_v themselves_o to_o the_o precedent_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n three_o in_o the_o act_n forequote_v 25._o hen._n 8.19_o c._n it_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o highness_n and_o thirty_o two_o commissioner_n elect_v by_o he_o to_o annul_v and_o make_v invalid_a what_o former_a synodal_n canon_n they_o think_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v which_o canon_n be_v such_o and_o to_o reform_v they_o i._n e_o to_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o they_o when_o thought_n by_o they_o error_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a synod_n and_o without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o new_a synod_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la what_o be_v error_n and_o heresy_n enormity_n abuse_n &_o c_o four_o last_o how_o come_v the_o king_n or_o his_o commissioner_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ultimate_a judge_n see_v before_o §_o 31.25_o hen._n 8.19_o c._n in_o all_o appeal_v touch_v divine_a matter_n if_o he_o or_o they_o can_v judge_v in_o these_o what_o be_v error_n since_o some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n may_v haply_o come_v before_o he_o not_o determine_v by_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o error_n he_o reform_v if_o he_o be_v still_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n what_o be_v such_o error_n how_o be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n appeal_v admit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o clergy_n §_o 36_o this_o say_v to_o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o that_o act_n i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o have_v be_v recite_v to_o you_o from_o §_o 26._o those_o word_n in_o the_o king_n last_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n reprehend_v his_o subject_n for_o their_o great_a dissension_n in_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n if_o you_o know_v sure_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o preacher_n err_v or_o teach_v perverse_a doctrine_n 536._o lord._n herb._n hist_o p._n 536._o come_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o some_o of_o our_o council_n or_o to_o we_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n the_o high_a authority_n to_o reform_v and_o order_v such_o cause_n and_o behaviour_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n yourselves_o of_o your_o fantastical_a opinion_n and_o vain_a exposition_n here_o make_v his_o council_n or_o himself_o judge_v of_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o those_o word_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n proclamation_n 1543._o make_v for_o the_o eat_n of_o white-meat_n milk_n butter_n egg_n heese_n in_o lent_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v upon_o consideration_n and_o ground_n alter_v and_o dispense_v with_o by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 1104._o in_o fox_n pag._n 1104._o whensoever_o they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o same_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o their_o people_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o restrain_v damage_n here_o to_o civil_a affair_n contrary_n to_o the_o eight_o thesis_n and_o those_o word_n in_o cromwell_n speech_n when_o he_o preside_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n over_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v to_o state_n something_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n than_o agitate_a betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o lutheran_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v and_o deface_v by_o any_o gloss_n 1078._o fox_n p._n 1078._o any_o papistical_a law_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o doctor_n or_o council_n by_o which_o if_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o those_o determination_n and_o exposition_n which_o lawful_a council_n have_v make_v of_o they_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o thesis_n and_o overthrow_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n against_o other_o bishop_n urge_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1079._o fox_n p._n 1079._o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o what_o bishop_n carleton_n in_o jurisdict_n regal_a and_o episcopal_a epist_n dedicat_fw-la §_o 37_o and_o calvin_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o amos_n 7.13_o prophecy_n not_o any_o more_o at_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o king_n court_n say_v of_o these_o time_n bishop_n carleton_n relate_v out_o of_o calvin_n that_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z be_v at_o ratisbon_n in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v and_o prescribe_v new_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n even_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o abolish_v old_a as_o namely_o '_o that_o the_o king_n may_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v appoint_v what_o he_o listen_v and_o there_o likewise_o bishop_n carleton_n confess_v that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o take_v this_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n &c_n &c_n though_o the_o sound_a and_o more_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o church_n then_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o title_n so_o as_o that_o no_o offence_n may_v just_o rise_v by_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o himself_o take_v it_o which_o be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a in_o external_n court_v bind_v and_o compel_v man_n by_o force_n of_o law_n and_o other_o external_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n to_o what_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n define_v for_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n see_v before_o p._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n write_v purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o give_v the_o king_n any_o coactive_a authority_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n against_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v sudden_o bring_v from_o their_o old_a opinion_n of_o popery_n not_o to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n receive_v a_o gross_a and_o impure_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o gross_a sense_n be_v such_o as_o bishop_n gardiner_z
a_o lay_v vicar-general_n and_o p._n 20_o that_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v under_o foot_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n of_o more_o use_n than_o afterward_o in_o time_n well_o balance_v and_o establish_v mean_v those_o follow_a time_n wherein_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o change_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n what_o authority_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o the_o new_a divine_n of_o edward_n acknowledge_v and_o enstate_v in_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n may_v appear_v from_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n when_o in_o prison_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n episcopis_fw-la decanis_n wherein_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n 1933._o â—ox_n p._n 1933._o as_o the_o competent_a judge_n in_o those_o controversy_n i._n e_o for_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o letter_n after_o have_v urge_v deut._n 17.8_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n make_v there_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o the_o priest_n voâ—_n omnes_fw-la say_v he_o obtestor_n ut_fw-la causam_fw-la hanc_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la quamcunqne_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la ortam_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la defer_v dignemini_fw-la ad_fw-la supremam_fw-la curiam_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la coram_fw-la sacro_fw-la &_o excelso_fw-la senatu_fw-la seize_v religiosè_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la submisso_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o authoritati_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la subjiciat_fw-la vestra_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la causa_fw-la certè_fw-la postulat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la e._n c_o light_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la componantur_fw-la idque_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la contenditis_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la testes_fw-la accusatores_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la tantùm_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causà _fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la nostra_fw-la causa_fw-la tantum_n iterum_fw-la atque_fw-la iterum_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la competenti_fw-la judice_fw-la detur_fw-la nobis_fw-la amicum_fw-la christianumque_fw-la auditorium_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr fugit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la publicè_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o in_o fancy_n ac_fw-la in_o presentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_fw-la summâ_fw-la curià _fw-la parliamenti_fw-la veritas_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la fidos_fw-la doctos_fw-la &_o pios_fw-la ministros_fw-la de_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la impiâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la gloriosè_fw-la victoriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la quae_fw-la quocunque_fw-la titulo_fw-la tempore_fw-la universalitate_fw-la splenduit_fw-la ubi_fw-la per_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la edvardum_fw-la 6._o ad_fw-la vivum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la lydium_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la examinari_fw-la per_fw-la proceres_fw-la heroas_fw-la ac_fw-la doctos_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la statim_fw-la evanuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o that_o bishop_n profess_v when_o any_o do_v oppose_v a_o synod_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n not_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o parliament_n the_o competent_a judge_n therein_o and_o urge_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o the_o just_a authority_n thereof_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n for_o put_v down_o the_o mass_n will_v he_o then_o stand_v to_o the_o parliament_n judgement_n which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o affect_v will_v have_v cast_v he_o it_o seem_v not_o by_o that_o he_o faith_n tantum_n legem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o causâ_fw-la religionis_fw-la judicem_fw-la competentem_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la illius_fw-la judicio_fw-la stet_fw-la vel_fw-la cadat_fw-la causa_fw-la nostra_fw-la by_o who_o mouth_n then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n decide_v it_o that_o sentence_n may_v be_v execute_v according_o on_o he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o clergy_n no._n by_o the_o parliament's_n no_o for_o he_o make_v sure_a to_o wave_v that_o in_o his_o letter_n by_o the_o scripture_n then_o its_o self_n but_o this_o be_v urge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o say_v not_o one_o word_n more_o after_o the_o cause_n hear_v by_o the_o parliament_n than_o it_o do_v before_o so_o that_o in_o nominate_v no_o other_o final_a judge_n the_o bishop_n request_v here_o in_o sum_n be_v that_o his_o cause_n may_v never_o be_v try_v by_o any_o judge_n chap._n v._o king_n edward_n supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o qu._n mary_n §_o 48_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n a_o princess_n otherwise_o principled_a re-acknowledged_n the_o former_a supremacy_n disclaim_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o day_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n re-acknowledged_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a king_n reign_v by_o prince_n by_o state_n or_o by_o clergy_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a lay-supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n in_o restrain_v the_o former_a power_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o innovate_a the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o ordination_n of_o church_n rite_n and_o discipline_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o disannul_v several_a former_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o compose_v new_a one_o all_o be_v now_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n of_o prince_n clergy_n and_o state_n reverse_v repeal_v eject_v and_o religion_n only_o render_v much_o poor_a as_o for_o temporal_n put_v into_o the_o same_o course_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o before_o a_o new_a wife_n or_o a_o new_a title_n be_v by_o he_o think_v on_o so_o that_o any_o new_a reformation_n to_o come_v afterward_o must_v begin_v to_o build_v clear_o upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n not_o able_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a structure_n be_v now_o by_o the_o like_a authority_n deface_v and_o throw_v down_o §_o 49_o this_o restitution_n of_o thing_n make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n will_v chief_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o the_o statute_n 1._o mar._n 2._o chap_n where_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n &c_n &c_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighths_n day_n be_v restore_v as_o be_v the_o service_n say_v the_o act_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o several_a act_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o that_o abrogate_a some_o former_a ecclesiastical_a law_n &c_n &c_n or_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v repeal_v and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 6._o chap._n where_o the_o ancient_a way_n of_o judge_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n first_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n again_o and_o the_o statute_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v repeal_v upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a supremacy_n be_v revive_v §_o 50_o and_o in_o 1_o and_o 2._o mar._n 8._o c_o where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v re-acknowledged_n when_o also_o as_o fox_n observe_v p._n 1296._o the_o queen_n style_n concern_v supremacy_n be_v change_v and_o in_o it_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n supremum_fw-la caput_fw-la omit_v as_o also_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o archbishop_n do_v omit_v in_o his_o writ_n to_o the_o clergy_n authoritate_fw-la illustrissimae_fw-la &c_n &c_n legitime_fw-la suffulttus_fw-la in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o their_o representative_a in_o parliament_n ask_v pardon_n and_o absolution_n from_o their_o former_a schism_n repeal_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o act_n make_v former_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o among_o they_o particular_o this_o act_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 22._o and_o §_o 23_o whereby_o the_o clergy_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o make_v nor_o promulge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o bad_a also_o beseech_v the_o king_n to_o delegate_v some_o person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o reform_v error_n heresy_n &c_n &c_n ay_o e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o distinct_a supplication_n beginning_n nos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o clerus_fw-la cantuariensis_n provinciae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la congregati_fw-la &c_n &c_n call_v the_o former_a reformation_n perniciosum_fw-la schisma_fw-la do_v petition_n to_o have_v the_o church_n restore_v to_o her_o former_a right_n jurisdiction_n liberty_n take_v from_o she_o by_o the_o injustice_n of_o former_a time_n the_o word_n be_v insuper_fw-la majestatibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la supplicamus_fw-la
edw._n 6.2_o where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o consecrate_v such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n from_o who_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v shall_v present_v or_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n may_v appoint_v any_o other_o two_o bishop_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o stead_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v queen_n mary_n according_a to_o these_o statute_n §_o 69_o thus_o much_o that_o queen_n mary_n clergy_n be_v a_o lawful_a clergy_n which_o indeed_o except_o for_o a_o few_o and_o those_o not_o yet_o choose_v or_o act_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o that_o their_o reverse_v the_o former_a constitution_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o sixth_n clergy_n as_o to_o the_o authority_n that_o do_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a synodical_a act._n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n suppose_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v act_v single_o without_o or_o against_o her_o clergy_n but_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v the_o lawful_a superior_n to_o this_o clergy_n in_o re-establish_a the_o former_a profession_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n before_o the_o reformation_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o this_o profession_n be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o former_a synod_n superior_a to_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o constitution_n do_v therefore_o stand_v still_o in_o their_o just_a force_n this_o act_n of_o she_o will_v still_o be_v justifiable_a because_o sovereign_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o due_a unto_o they_o as_o to_o use_v a_o coactive_a power_n in_o cause_v the_o execution_n within_o their_o dominion_n of_o such_o church_n canon_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v in_o force_n without_o any_o inferior_a further_a licence_n or_o consent_n thereto_o nor_o be_v this_o do_v any_o more_o than_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o reestablish_v in_o his_o throne_n shall_v without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o present_a ministry_n heâ—e_v restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n again_o to_o their_o former_a office_n and_o vigour_n which_o these_o man_n never_o have_v any_o just_a or_o superior_a authority_n to_o displace_v or_o abrogate_v chap._n vi_o the_o former_a supremacy_n re-assumed_n by_o qu._n elizabeth_n §_o 70_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o we_o find_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o parliament_n eliz._n 3._o what_o supremacy_n claim_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o time_n of_o q._n eliz._n all_o the_o repeal_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o order_n to_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n and_o reformation_n which_o repeal_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n now_o again_o repeal_v except_o in_o two_o 26._o hen._n 8.1_o c._n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.3_o c._n which_o give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v change_v by_o the_o queen_n into_o that_o of_o governor_n as_o better_o befit_v a_o woman_n as_o for_o bishop_n bramha_n observation_n of_o two_o other_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o unrestored_a by_o queen_n eliz._n 28._o hen._n 8.10_o c._n a_o act_n say_v he_o of_o extinguish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o 35._o hen._n 8.5_o c._n a_o act_n make_v for_o corroboration_n of_o the_o former_a if_o you_o please_v to_o view_v they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c._n you_o will_v find_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n preserve_v and_o retain_v here_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o henry_n renounce_v but_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o old_a form_n of_o oath_n in_o the_o other_o think_v fit_a by_o she_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o all_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o of_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n that_o be_v concede_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o edward_n the_o six_o ed._n that_o as_o ample_a a_o supreacy_n be_v claim_v &_o by_o parliament_n confer_v oâ—_n she_o as_o on_z k._n hen._n or_o ed._n as_o full_o transfer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o which_o see_v the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o c._n see_v the_o same_o 8._o eliz._n 1._o c._n run_v thus_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o person_n and_o for_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n shall_v for_o ever_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n &c_n &c_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v such_o person_n as_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v meet_v without_o any_o be_v oblige_v as_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v that_o half_o the_o number_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o clergy_n to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o execute_v all_o the_o premise_n any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o provide_v always_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o order_n act_n or_o determination_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v i._n e_fw-la by_o those_o person_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v any_o error_n heresy_n schism_n &c_n &c_n any_o decree_n constitution_n or_o law_n whatsoever_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o proviso_n perhaps_o be_v put_v in_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n oppose_v this_o statute_n see_v cambden_n 1_o eliz._n provide_v again_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v to_o reform_v &c_n &c_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v authority_n to_o determine_v or_o adjudge_v any_o matter_n or_o cause_n to_o be_v heresy_n i_o suppose_v by_o heresy_n be_v mean_v here_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o divine_a matter_n but_o only_a such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n here_o therefore_o nothing_o whether_o by_o the_o clergy_n or_o other_o can_v be_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la declare_v or_o adjudge_v heresy_n unless_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n also_o adjudge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o §_o 71_o in_o the_o same_o statute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n it_o be_v express_o ordain_v that_o the_o branch_n sentence_n and_o word_n of_o the_o say_v several_a act_n i._n c._n make_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n touch_v supremacy_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v deem_v and_o take_v to_o extend_v to_o your_o highness_n as_o full_o and_o large_o as_o ever_o the_o same_o act_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o say_v late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o highness_n father_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o appear_v in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n to_o prevent_v any_o sinister_a interpretation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n then_o impose_v which_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n majesty_n inform_v that_o some_o of_o her_o subject_n find_v some_o scruple_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o oath_n &c_n &c_n will_v that_o all_o her_o love_a subject_n shall_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v mean_v or_o intend_v by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o have_v any_o other_o duty_n or_o allegiance_n require_v by_o that_o oath_n than_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o her_o majesty_n father_n or_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o her_o majesty_n brother_n it_o proceed_v show_v
those_o scruple_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o against_o the_o oath_n and_o further_o her_o majesty_n forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n 20._o see_v canâ—od_n hâ—st_n elâ—z_n p._n 20._o who_o notify_v to_o her_o subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v for_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a grow_v of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a so_o as_o no_o other_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o but_o this_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n i_o suppose_v must_v be_v understand_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v statute_n but_o now_o recite_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o if_o any_o person_n who_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n i._n e._n that_o in_o it_o the_o queen_n challenge_v authority_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n i._n e._n that_o she_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n as_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o person_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o obedient_a subject_n thus_o the_o admonition_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v in_o the_o statute_n 5._o eliz._n 1._o c_o refer_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o none_o other_o authority_n be_v by_o that_o oath_n acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n than_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o use_v by_o those_o two_o king_n see_v likewise_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o c_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o former_a way_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o heretic_n that_o be_v revive_v according_a to_o the_o former_a statute_n by_o queen_n mary_n leave_v the_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n to_o churchman_n §_o 72_o neither_o do_v the_o several_a thing_n reform_a where_o concern_v certain_a qâ—alifications_n of_o her_o supremacy_n urge_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o be_v note_v by_o dr._n fern_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o champny_n 9_o c._n §_o 16.20_o and_o other_o as_o qualification_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n seem_v to_o come_v home_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v it_o justifiable_a there_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o style_n she_o use_v in_o call_v herself_o not_o supreme_a head_n but_o only_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o the_o admonition_n viz._n her_o majesty_n do_v not_o challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o word_n be_v recite_v but_o now_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o the_o 37._o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n relate_v to_o these_o of_o the_o admonition_n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n 4._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o judge_v or_o determine_v heresy_n provide_v always_o that_o such_o person_n authorize_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o word_n quote_v before_o §_o 70._o §_o 73_o but_o to_o these_o it_o be_v rational_o reply_v first_o and_o the_o reply_v to_o they_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o the_o same_o and_o as_o much_o power_n be_v still_o signify_v by_o the_o queen_n title_n now_o as_o be_v before_o by_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v show_v but_o now_o in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o admonition_n &c_n &c_n what_o matter_n the_o vary_v of_o word_n that_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n neither_o be_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n incompetent_a to_o some_o person_n or_o other_o here_o on_o earth_n §_o 74_o to_o the_o second_o 2d_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o admonition_n may_v indeed_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o all_o side_n will_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o for_o the_o queen_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n person_n bear_v within_o her_o realm_n so_o i._n e._n in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o other_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n have_v namely_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o punish_v her_o subject_n whatsoever_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n either_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n and_o decree_n or_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o her_o own_o law_n again_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o though_o they_o signify_v no_o more_o of_o which_o present_o yet_o none_o can_v just_o subscribe_v they_o suppose_v those_o thing_n true_a concern_v the_o western_a patriarch_n and_o concern_v superior_a council_n and_o concern_v church_n constitution_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o church_n government_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o eight_o thesis_n namely_o if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o foreign_a power_n have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o this_o controversy_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o at_o home_n for_o the_o judge_a and_o reform_v of_o what_o be_v error_n heresy_n superstition_n &c_n &c_n and_o for_o the_o abrogate_a or_o establish_v the_o former_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n canon_n of_o superior_a or_o also_o national_a synod_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o prince_n or_o in_o some_o other_o viz_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n or_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n or_o in_o all_o these_o joint_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n nor_o prince_n without_o the_o major_a part_n of_o clergy_n but_o these_o two_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o which_o the_o late_a be_v not_o justifiable_a be_v both_o of_o they_o too_o much_o restrain_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o admonition_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o same_o admonition_n where_o the_o queen_n sovereignty_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_n wherein_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o use_v or_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o from_o the_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o but_o now_o recite_v which_o sure_o this_o admonition_n be_v not_o write_v to_o contradict_v or_o repeal_v and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o these_o prince_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o show_v anon_o without_o which_o practice_n such_o reformation_n can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n must_v be_v justify_v and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n who_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v a_o supremacy_n of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n even_o to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o rule_v over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a what_o therein_o be_v dissonant_n from_o or_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o then_o establish_v it_o in_o their_o dominion_n though_o contrary_a to_o former_a church_n canon_n though_o without_o or_o against_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o own_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v below_o §_o 203_o &c_n &c_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v maintain_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o israel_n §_o 75_o to_o the_o three_o the_o same_o may_v be_v repeat_v which_o be_v say_v to_o the_o
§_o 70._o and_o see_v the_o reason_n give_v by_o dr._n heylin_n why_o parliament_n which_o in_o former_a age_n abstain_v from_o they_o in_o this_o age_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o state_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n namely_o this_o reason_n a_o new_a supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n then_o set_v up_o engl._n reform_v justify_v p._n 41._o where_o he_o first_o relate_v out_o of_o walsingham_n how_o long_a since_o wickleff_n have_v many_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o new_a which_o he_o desire_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o authorise_v they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n address_v his_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o position_n that_o the_o parliament_n may_v lawful_o examine_v and_o reform_v the_o disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o divest_v she_o of_o all_o tithe_n and_o temporal_a endowment_n till_o she_o be_v reform_v but_o neither_o his_o petition_n nor_o position_n say_v he_o find_v any_o welcome_n in_o that_o parliament_n be_v then_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o say_v truth_n as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o power_n and_o have_v authority_n in_o convocation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n those_o of_o the_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o clergy_n for_o sear_v of_o be_v question_v for_o it_o at_o the_o church_n bar_n the_o church_n be_v then_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o just_a supremacy_n herein_o but_o when_o that_o power_n be_v lessen_v though_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v by_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o kings_n supremacy_n in_a matter_n of_o religion_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o do_v the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v many_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o which_o example_n of_o the_o parliament_n meddle_v with_o opinion_n and_o state_v of_o heresy_n thus_o begin_v under_o henry_n the_o eighth_n church_n supremacy_n have_v make_v some_o parliament_n since_o also_o so_o active_a with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o person_n select_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o inclination_n in_o alter_v model_a establish_v a_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o have_v embolden_v mr._n prinn_n see_v heylin_n p._n 27._o to_o affirm_v it_o a_o ancient_a genuine_a just_a and_o lawful_a prerogation_n thereof_o to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o this_o church_n by_o which_o establish_v if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi mean_n not_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o establish_n due_o belong_v to_o that_o supreme_a court._n §_o 83_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o the_o instance_n foreman_n tion_v suprenacy_n where_o codeer_n the_o complaint_n make_v by_o pâ—testaats_n of_o his_o abuse_n of_o the_o suprenacy_n that_o you_o may_v see_v when_o a_o prince_n together_o with_o his_o particular_a clergy_n or_o rather_o who_o out_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v choose_v without_o these_o be_v link_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a claim_v such_o a_o power_n of_o compose_v model_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o declare_v all_o those_o his_o subject_n heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o obey_v such_o his_o determination_n what_o danger_n what_o mutability_n christian_a religion_n incur_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o often_o as_o this_o supreme_a and_o independent_a head_n be_v not_o every_o way_n orthodox_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o new-sprung_a supremacy_n of_o henry_n that_o those_o who_o much_o please_v themselves_o in_o it_o whilst_o it_o run_v the_o course_n they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o abate_v the_o former_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o throw_v down_o monastery_n religious_a vow_n relic_n image_n &c_n &c_n yet_o afterward_o lament_v it_o as_o much_o when_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n compliance_n with_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o new_a evil_a counsellor_n say_v fox_n p._n 1036._o make_v the_o same_o supremacy_n produce_v a_o contrary_a sort_n of_o fruit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v i_o mean_v the_o six_o article_n here_o also_o pronounce_v heresy_n to_o the_o opposer_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o the_o prohibition_n and_o suppression_n of_o many_o godly_a book_n as_o mr._n fox_n call_v they_o but_o full_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n and_o also_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o declaration_n against_o they_o see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1136._o then_o judge_v they_o some_o of_o the_o content_n of_o which_o godly_a book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o collect_v by_o cranmer_n and_o other_o prelate_n you_o may_v see_v in_o fox_n ibid._n and_o the_o prohibit_v all_o woman_n artificer_n husbandman_n &c_n &c_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 84_o which_o supremacy_n so_o ill_o use_v as_o he_o think_v force_v from_o mr._n fox_n that_o sad_a complaint_n both_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n impose_v of_o the_o six_o article_n p._n 1037._o that_o although_o they_o contain_v manifest_a error_n heresy_n and_o absurdity_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o supreme_a head_n also_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n into_o their_o hand_n who_o by_o this_o power_n instead_o thereof_o may_v enjoin_v error_n and_o heresy_n and_o that_o even_o against_o all_o scripture_n and_o learning_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o though_o a_o scholar_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o even_o to_o pronounce_v those_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o heresy_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o such_o be_v he_o miserable_a adversity_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n yet_o king_n henry_n say_v the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o light_n that_o the_o simple_a cause_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o friend_n for_o every_o man_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n who_o be_v now_o the_o legislator_n in_o spiritual_n so_o full_o addict_v upon_o politic_a respect_n to_o have_v these_o article_n to_o pass_v forward_o few_o or_o none_o in_o that_o parliament_n will_v appear_v who_o either_o can_v perceive_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v or_o dare_v defend_v that_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v true_a and_o also_o in_o general_a concern_v that_o king_n manage_v his_o supremacy_n p._n 1036._o from_o which_o posterity_n may_v have_v learn_v some_o wisdom_n to_o many_o say_v he_o who_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o can_v testify_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a how_o variable_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o these_o day_n how_o hardly_o and_o with_o what_o difficulty_n it_o come_v forth_o what_o chance_n and_o change_v it_o suffer_v even_o as_o the_o king_n be_v rule_v and_o give_v ear_n sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o so_o one_o while_o it_o go_v forward_o at_o another_o season_n as_o much_o backward_a again_o and_o sometime_o clean_o alter_v and_o change_v for_o a_o season_n according_a as_o they_o can_v prevail_v who_o be_v about_o the_o king_n so_o long_o as_o queen_n anne_n live_v the_o gospel_n have_v indifferent_a success_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n according_o after_o that_o she_o by_o sinister_a instigation_n of_o some_o about_o the_o king_n be_v make_v away_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v again_o to_o decline_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n stir_v open_fw-mi the_o lord_n cromwell_n opportune_o to_o help_v in_o that_o behalf_n who_o do_v much_o avail_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n here_o then_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o laic_a and_o manage_v religion_n according_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o the_o pestilent_a adversary_n malign_v the_o prosperous_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o supplant_v his_o virtuous_a proceed_n mr._n fox_n name_v not_o cranmer_n among_o these_o worthy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o many_o of_o those_o proceed_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o which_o
be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n unto_o they_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o many_o that_o the_o say_a book_n so_o much_o travel_v for_o remain_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o not_o use_v or_o if_o use_v very_o seldom_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o light_n and_o irreverent_a sort_n that_o etc._n etc._n the_o fault_n whereof_o say_v they_n to_o the_o bishop_n we_o must_v of_o reason_n impute_v to_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o vocation_n and_o thus_o fox_n in_o the_o same_o page_n what_o zealous_a care_n be_v in_o this_o young_a king_n concern_v reformation_n by_o these_o injunction_n it_o may_v tight_o well_o appear_v whereby_o we_o have_v to_o note_v not_o so_o much_o the_o careful_a diligence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o learned_a council_n as_o the_o linger_a slackness_n and_o draw_v back_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o divers_a but_o especial_o of_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n he_o mean_v the_o clergy_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v change_v by_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o cloak_a contempt_n wilful_a wink_n and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o either_o not_o know_v at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o many_o rise_n in_o several_a county_n that_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n chief_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o in_o somersetshire_n and_o lincolnshire_n then_o in_o essex_n kent_z suffolk_z norfolk_z cornwall_n and_o devon-shire_n and_o afterward_o also_o in_o york_n shire_n which_o rise_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o such_o number_n for_o their_o former_a way_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o have_v be_v have_v not_o their_o clergy_n justify_v it_o unto_o they_o §_o 123_o to_o these_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v yet_o further_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n one_o who_o know_v well_o the_o pulse_n of_o those_o time_n in_o his_o treatise_n lament_v the_o state_n of_o england_n apud_fw-la fox_n p._n 1616._o even_o of_o the_o great_a magistrate_n say_v he_o some_o spurn_v privy_o and_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o preacher_n who_o go_v about_o most_o wholsome_o to_o cure_v their_o sore_a back_n as_o for_o the_o common_a fort_n of_o other_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o judge_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n parsons_n prebendary_n arch-deacon_n dean_n yea_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o bishop_n also_o i_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o most_o part_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v and_o have_v ever_o who_o he_o in_o every_o state_n know_v to_o be_v his_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o say_v they_o be_v never_o persuade_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o and_o for_o the_o king_n sake_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v dissemble_v he_o mean_v many_o for_o of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o true_a see_v before_o §_o 107._o and_o bear_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o countenance_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sound_a within_o hitherto_o bishop_n ridley_n where_o note_n that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v not_o so_o unsupportable_a as_o the_o late_a for_o the_o reformation_n wind_v and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o common_a practice_n by_o certain_a gentle_a degree_n the_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o it_o be_v now_o by_o some_o success_n grow_v more_o bold_a and_o confident_a but_o however_o it_o be_v such_o compliance_n use_v for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o ward_v renounce_v do_v avail_v nothing_o the_o protestant_a cause_n since_o the_o late_a judgement_n in_o such_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v especial_o where_o it_o be_v no_o way_n corrupt_v by_o but_o proceed_v against_o secular_a advantage_n again_o the_o perpetual_a outward_a compliance_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n contrary_o affect_v since_o there_o precede_v before_o it_o penalty_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o see_v of_o the_o prime_a bishop_n to_o be_v imprison_v and_o eject_v for_o stand_v our_o be_v far_o from_o a_o authentical_a consent_n and_o unjust_o reckon_v as_o such_o for_o though_o none_o can_v know_v man_n heart_n but_o by_o their_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o where_o man_n vote_n be_v ask_v after_o penalty_n imprisonment_n of_o other_o threat_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a motive_n of_o dissimulation_n now_o all_o that_o conform_v in_o these_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v compiler_n and_o none_o free_a voter_n §_o 124_o this_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o will_v second_v with_o mr._n fuller_n chur._n hist._n 7._o l._n p._n 414._o we_o find_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n divide_v into_o three_o sort_n zealous_a protestant_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n farrer_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o name_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o consecrate_a as_o ridley_n in_o king_n edward_n be_v time_n all_o save_o cranmer_n '_o zealous_a papist_n bonner_n gardiner_n tonstal_n he_o may_v have_v name_v so_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v then_o eject_v for_o their_o religion_n voicy_fw-fr heath_n day_n papist_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o outward_o conform_v to_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a laws_n as_o heath_n then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n yet_o heath_n be_v eject_v and_o many_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o elsewhere_o he_o number_v 11._o s._n l._n p._n 11._o samson_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o who_o godwin_n in_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o presidentship_n of_o wales_n capon_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n buck_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n add_v parfew_n bishop_n of_o asaph_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaff_n aldrich_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n chambers_z bishop_n of_o peterborough_n king_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n who_o all_o return_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n some_o of_o these_o forename_a fling_v up_o a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o land_n to_o keep_v their_o ground_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o spoil_n though_o not_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o bishopric_n as_o dr._n heylin_n relate_v it_o in_o hist_o of_o reform_v p._n 100_o and_o here_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o enquiry_n say_v fuller_n why_o this_o late_a sort_n which_o so_o comply_v under_o king_n edward_n shall_v be_v so_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a under_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v but_o this_o reason_n assign_v that_o grow_v old_a and_o near_a their_o grave_n they_o grow_v more_o conscientious_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o own_o though_o erroneous_a principle_n thus_o he_o i_o add_v to_o the_o open_a maintain_n of_o which_o principle_n their_o long_a experience_n have_v see_v the_o arbitrary_a and_o float_a state_n of_o religion_n under_o a_o secular_a supremacy_n in_o their_o old_a age_n excite_v they_o §_o 125_o last_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o doubtless_o be_v change_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n yet_o so_o many_o of_o they_o then_o remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o also_o in_o profession_n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n coronation_n before_o any_o new_a mould_v of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a body_n all_o of_o they_o except_z six_z vote_v against_o king_n edward_n reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 51._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n prevent_v the_o queen_n edict_n in_o erect_v again_o the_o altar_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n and_o latin_a service_n &c._n &c._n of_o which_o see_v heylin_n hist_o q._n marry_o p._n 24._o all_o which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v so_o soon_o after_o king_n edward_n death_n if_o during_o his_o life_n they_o have_v all_o so_o real_o and_o unanimous_o receive_v and_o observe_v it_o which_o reformation_n also_o the_o lady_n mary_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n who_o blame_v she_o for_o inconformity_n to_o the_o king_n law_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o partiality_n nor_o consent_v unto_o without_o
of_o lawful_a superior_a council_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a decree_n of_o those_o council_n set_v down_o in_o chur._n govern._n 4._o part_v compare_v with_o these_o 42_o article_n and_o the_o homily_n approve_v by_o they_o chap._n ix_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o of_o his_o first_o change_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n §_o 136_o have_v thus_o describe_v in_o general_a the_o way_n of_o king_n edward_n reformation_n particular_o h._n more_o particular_o and_o exercise_v his_o supremacy_n and_o partly_o examine_v the_o apology_n make_v for_o it_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o nominate_v to_o you_o the_o several_a particular_n of_o his_o reformation_n which_o be_v usual_o cover_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alteration_n only_o of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n suffer_v no_o change_n under_o he_o chester_n in_o send_v certain_a doctrinal_a article_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winifrid_n chester_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n than_o be_v send_v those_o article_n to_o the_o imprison_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o be_v subscribe_v contain_v several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n involve_v doctrine_n some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v name_v before_o 45._o propose_v to_o his_o subscription_n not_o as_o matter_n pass_v by_o any_o former_a synod_n but_o say_v the_o twenty_o article_n as_o publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o hit_v highness_n council_n for_o many_o great_a and_o godly_a consideration_n fox_n p._n 1235._o which_o article_n the_o bishop_n be_v require_v there_o to_o subscribe_v publish_v and_o preach_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o incur_v such_o penalty_n for_o not_o do_v the_o same_o as_o may_v by_o his_o majesty_n law_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o §_o 137_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o six_o article_n which_o contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n 1036_o ja_fw-ge repeal_n the_o six_o article_n pass_v by_o synod_n in_o hen_n 8._o time_n stat._n 31._o hen._n 8.14_o c._n fox_n p._n 1036_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o enjoin_v as_o well_o by_o a_o synod_n as_o a_o parliament_n just_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o a_o revocation_n of_o they_o by_o another_o synod_n of_o like_a authority_n be_v repeal_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n without_o any_o such_o synod_n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 12._o c._n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n free_v from_o any_o further_a obedience_n to_o they_o by_o which_o it_o now_o become_v free_a for_o any_o though_o have_v former_o make_v contrary_a vow_n to_o marry_v to_o omit_v sacerdotal_a confession_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n and_o this_o national_a synod_n §_o 138_o vow_n ja_z seizing_z on_o religious_a house_n and_o some_o bishop_n land_n and_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o motastick_a vow_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n this_o king_n i_o mean_v always_o the_o council_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n not_o only_o justify_v the_o power_n use_v by_o his_o father_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n but_o declare_v also_o monastic_a vow_n to_o be_v unlawful_a superstitious_a and_o unoblige_v therefore_o the_o first_o article_n draw_v up_o for_o winchester_n subscription_n be_v this_o that_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o just_o and_o of_o good_a reason_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o deface_v all_o monastery_n religious_a house_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o dissolve_v the_o person_n therein_o bind_v and_o profess_v to_o obedience_n to_o a_o person_n place_n habit_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v upon_o that_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n clear_o release_v and_o acquit_v of_o those_o vow_n and_o profession_n and_o at_o their_o full_a liberty_n as_o though_o those_o unwitty_a and_o superstitious_a vow_n have_v never_o be_v make_v thus_o the_o article_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o former_o monastic_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n marry_v wife_n but_o this_o doctrine_n his_o supremacy_n do_v deliver_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o his_o father_n supremacy_n publish_v see_v before_o §_o 95._o this_o king_n also_o continue_v his_o father_n practice_n in_o seize_v upon_o that_o pious_o devote_a mean_n which_o his_o father_n sudden_a death_n after_o the_o concession_n of_o they_o by_o parliament_n have_v leave_v undevour_v i_o mean_v chauntery_n free-chappels_a college_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n see_v stat._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n but_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o another_o pretence_n than_o his_o father_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o vary_v from_o his_o father_n his_o pretence_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o defunct_a but_o his_o father_n pretence_n who_o in_o his_o doctrine_n justify_v these_o be_v quite_o another_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o §_o 92._o and_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o he_o c._n stat._n 37._o hâ—n_n 3.4_o c._n 1._o edw._n 6.14_o c._n and_o in_o his_o father_n time_n that_o agree_v alike_o in_o the_o donation_n of_o these_o revenue_n yet_o vary_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o motive_n §_o 139_o but_o in_o this_o he_o go_v beyond_o his_o father_n that_o he_o begin_v the_o take_n of_o bishop_n land_n also_o sacrilege_n now_o after_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v grow_v sweet_a keep_v no_o bound_n after_o therefore_o that_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a prelate_n tonstal_n leave_v by_o his_o father_n one_o of_o his_o governor_n eject_v he_o i_o mean_v his_o council_n and_o courtier_n for_o happy_a be_v that_o king_n of_o his_o childhood_n that_o it_o preserve_v he_o unblameable_a for_o these_o thing_n seize_v upon_o that_o rich_a and_o tempt_a bishopric_n of_o durham_n of_o which_o thus_o bishop_n godwin_n the_o remove_n of_o these_o obstacle_n the_o eject_v bishop_n make_v way_n for_o the_o invasion_n of_o their_o widow-sees_a for_o as_o soon_o as_o tonstal_n be_v exauctorate_v that_o rich_a bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v wrack_v the_o chief_a revenue_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o be_v incorporate_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o geld_v that_o at_o this_o day_n it_o scarce_o possess_v the_o three_o part_n of_o its_o ancient_a revenue_n the_o hungry_a courtier_n find_v how_o good_a a_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v have_v now_o for_o some_o year_n become_v acquaint_v with_o it_o out_o of_o zealous_a intent_n to_o prey_n neither_o can_v the_o horridness_n of_o her_o sacred_a skeleton_n as_o yet_o so_o work_v on_o he_o as_o to_o divert_v his_o resolution_n and_o compassionate_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o her_o religious_a poverty_n beside_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o uncertain_a ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o religion_n make_v her_o opportune_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o that_o say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v the_o almighty_a guardian_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o locust_n have_v not_o quite_o devour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o this_o english_a vineyard_n thus_o he_o concern_v that_o bishopric_n who_o have_v he_o live_v in_o these_o day_n may_v hare_n see_v the_o multiply_a generation_n of_o those_o locust_n devour_v his_o own_o beside_o duresme_fw-fr for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v find_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n after_o 1551_o when_o scory_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o that_o of_o westminster_n after_o 1550_o when_o thirlby_n be_v remove_v thence_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n until_o queen_n mary_n day_n beside_o that_o of_o worcester_n give_v in_o commendam_fw-la to_o hooper_n to_o exercise_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o episcopality_n thereof_o with_o some_o short_a allowance_n for_o his_o pain_n say_v dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o reform_v under_o edw._n 6._o p._n 101._o in_o which_o author_n also_o see_v the_o spoil_n commit_v in_o those_o day_n upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n p._n 54_o of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n of_o landaff_n of_o lincoln_n and_o other_o p._n 100_o 101._o 129._o and_o elsewhere_o sure_o foul_a thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o innovate_a time_n because_o i_o find_v even_o some_o of_o king_n edward_n favourite-bishop_n high_o to_o dislike_v they_o for_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o his_o treatise_n 1616._o apud_fw-la fox_n 9_o 1616._o lament_v the_o state_n of_o england_n relate_v how_o he_o and_o cranmer_n be_v both_o in_o high_a displeasure_n with_o the_o great_a one_o for_o
and_o form_n save_v that_o he_o shall_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v the_o big_a chalice_n or_o some_o fair_a and_o convenient_a cup_n or_o cup_n full_a of_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n put_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o day_n not_o drink_v it_o up_o all_o himself_o but_o take_v one_o only_o sup_v or_o draught_n leave_v the_o rest_n upon_o the_o altar_n cover_v and_o thus_o exhort_v the_o people_n dear_o belove_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rubric_n and_o this_o form_n as_o mr._n fox_n go_v on_o exhabit_v unto_o the_o king_n be_v by_o his_o majesty_n council_n particular_o send_v to_o every_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v and_o command_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n on_o the_o king_n majesty_n behalf_n that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o have_v diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o letter_n the_o motive_n urge_v by_o the_o council_n why_o this_o new_a form_n be_v draw_v up_o and_o impose_v be_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n order_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v well_o execute_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o alter_v or_o superad_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o mass_n when_o as_o with_o that_o same_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a communion_n for_o many_o century_n only_o so_o distribute_v and_o when_o as_o that_o same_o form_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o contrary_a to_o communicate_v the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o alter_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o now_o this_o new_a form_n be_v thus_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n before_o allow_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v procure_v afterward_o in_o the_o second_o parliament_n of_o king_n edward_n meanwhile_o such_o alteration_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n about_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v uncanonical_a so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o very_o hurtful_a in_o that_o they_o occasion_v in_o the_o ignorant_a especial_o much_o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o those_o day_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o also_o gather_v from_o a_o act_n 1._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n make_v against_o such_o irreverent_a speak_n against_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n deliver_v to_o each_o communicant_a in_o a_o small_a round_a wafer_n hence_o they_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o round-robin_n and_o because_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_a be_v hang_v up_o over_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o pix_n or_o box_n they_o name_v it_o jack_n in_o a_o box_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o halter_n see_v heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v 49.63_o such_o profaneness_n follow_v the_o remedy_n of_o what_o they_o call_v superstition_n §_o 145_o second_o c._n 2._o of_o ordination_n see_v 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n have_v likewise_o condemn_v among_o other_o superstitious_a book_n the_o former_a church-form_n of_o ordination_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o king_n cause_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v prescribe_v upon_o this_o pretence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o so_o concord_n and_o unity_n may_v be_v have_v within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n in_o these_o ordination_n but_o can_v not_o this_o have_v be_v do_v without_o innovation_n by_o strict_o confine_v all_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a church_n form_n or_o if_o these_o be_v various_a to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o c._n stat._n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.12_o c._n now_o for_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o new_a form_n the_o parliament_n order_n that_o such_o as_o by_o fix_v prelate_n 42._o see_v before_o §._o 42._o and_o six_o other_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n without_o obtain_v or_o require_v any_o ratification_n thereof_o from_o any_o synod_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o none_o other_o any_o law_n or_o prescription_n to_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o notwithstanding_o in_o which_o new_a form_n among_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a now_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v one_o to_o the_o great_a contradiction_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o bishop_n confer_v on_o the_o ordain_a presbyter_n potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la see_v in_o what_o sense_n understand_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 251._o &c_n &c_n deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celcbrandi_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la quod_fw-la omnem_fw-la superat_fw-la impietatem_fw-la say_v mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n p._n 242._o 17._o c._n and_o this_o be_v another_o the_o oath_n of_o submission_n of_o the_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n instead_o of_o which_o be_v prescribe_v another_o oath_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o regal_a supremacy_n also_o we_o find_v cranmer_n after_o fifteen_o year_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n receive_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a sovereign_n a_o new_a licence_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n therein_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o form_n as_o sanders_n p._n 170._o have_v set_v it_o down_o run_v thus_o quandoquidem_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdicendi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la omnimoda_fw-la tam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quam_fw-la seecularis_fw-la a_o regius_fw-la petestate_fw-la velut_fw-la a_o supremo_fw-la capite_fw-la manta_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la intra_fw-la diaecesim_n tuam_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacros_fw-la &_o presbyteratus_n ordines_fw-la promovendum_fw-la per_fw-la praesentes_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la duraturos_fw-la tibi_fw-la damus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n p._n 80._o i_o must_v inform_v our_o bishop_n say_v he_o for_o their_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n have_v special_a clause_n in_o their_o letter_n patent_n authorise_v they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o deacon_n as_o bishop_n poynet_n scory_n coverdale_n patent_n 5._o edw._n 6._o pars_fw-la 1._o testify_v at_o large_a and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n in_o this_o if_o you_o recall_v to_o mind_n archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_n to_o the_o query_n make_v concern_v these_o matter_n recite_v before_o §_o 105._o n._n 3._o which_o patent_n if_o they_o imply_v such_o a_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v prohibit_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o from_o ordain_v minister_n in_o his_o dominion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o thesis_n above_o §_o 2._o but_o yet_o this_o new_a ordinal_n be_v not_o so_o well_o purify_v from_o former_a superstition_n letter_n see_v in_o fox_n p._n 1366._o the_o king_n and_o earl_n of_o war_n wick'_v letter_n but_o that_o some_o who_o be_v present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v stumble_v therewith_o and_o the_o king_n dispensation_n be_v obtain_v in_o order_n to_o the_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n hooper_n for_o his_o not_o observe_v of_o some_o thing_n therein_o and_o particular_o for_o his_o not_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n either_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o that_o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o perhaps_o he_o late_o season_v abroad_o with_o calvin_n doctrine_n 37_o see_v before_o §._o 37_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o digest_v §_o 146_o three_o prayer_n 3â—_n of_o common_a prayer_n not_o long_o after_o the_o production_n of_o the_o new_a form_n in_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v and_o also_o then_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n for_o matin_n and_o evensong_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n which_o form_n compose_v by_o seven_o bishop_n and_o seven_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n choose_v by_o the_o king_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o day_n bishop_n of_o chicester_n after_o it_o be_v do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v it_o who_o be_v afterward_o also_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o
bishop_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o superstition_n the_o communion_n bread_n appoint_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n but_o the_o pure_a of_o that_o sort_n that_o can_v convenient_o be_v have_v see_v the_o rubric_n of_o king_n edward_n secondcommon_a prayer-book_n fol._n 126._o 22._o and_o visita_fw-la s_o ck_n fol._n 22._o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o first_o give_v caution_n §_o 161_o that_o so_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v form_n where_o concern_v the_o reduction_n of_o â—_z touch_v this_o presence_n make_v in_o the_o new_a liturgy_n for_o scotland_n to_o k._n edw._n frâ—st_a form_n as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n except_o some_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o second_o omit_v any_o such_o caution_n order_v only_o that_o the_o curate_n have_v the_o remain_v to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o the_o new_a liturgy_n compose_v for_o scotland_n well_o discern_v what_o these_o alteration_n aim_v at_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a way_n restore_v those_o word_n in_o the_o consecration_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n order_n again_o the_o presbyter_n that_o officiate_n to_o take_v the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o leave_v out_o also_o the_o caution_n of_o non-elevation_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n edward_n remove_v the_o word_n add_v in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o mystery_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o thereof_o add_v aster_n the_o former_a word_n the_o people_n response_n amen_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o antiquity_n see_v diony_n alexand._n apud_fw-la euseb_n histor_n 7._o l._n 8._o c._n leo_n serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la orosium_n quaest_n 49._o speak_v as_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la last_o require_v he_o that_o officiate_n that_o he_o consecrate_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o least_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v little_o leave_v and_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v not_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o reverent_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o such_o of_o the_o communicant_n only_o as_o the_o presbyter_n that_o celebrate_v shall_v take_v unto_o he_o §_o 162_o all_o this_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o scotchman_n who_o in_o the_o laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la much_o complain_v of_o 〈◊〉_d laudensium_fw-la autocatacrisis_fw-la p._n 107._o thus_o censure_v it_o in_o the_o next_o prayer_n say_v he_o i._n e._n that_o of_o consecration_n be_v put_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o god_n be_v beseech_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a spirit_n so_o to_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o may_v become_v to_o we_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n from_o these_o word_n all_o papist_n use_v to_o draw_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_a wherefore_o the_o english_a reformer_n i._n e._n the_o lattor_n scrape_v they_o out_o of_o their_o book_n but_o our_o man_n put_v they_o fair_o in_o and_o good_a reason_n have_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o long_o ago_o they_o profess_v that_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n they_o be_v full_o agree_v with_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n except_o only_o about_o the_o formality_n and_o mode_n of_o presence_n here_o quote_v mountag_n appeal_v p._n 289._o they_o make_v a_o express_a rubric_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o patin_n and_o the_o chalice_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n which_o take_v not_o be_v either_o for_o his_o own_o participation_n or_o the_o distribution_n to_o other_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mass_n there_o enjoin_v their_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n the_o elevation_n be_v long_o ago_o practise_v by_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o adoration_n when_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n be_v take_v in_o the_o priest_n hand_n avow_v by_o heylin_n answ_n to_o burt._n p._n 137._o the_o english_a indeed_o in_o give_v the_o element_n to_o the_o people_n retain_v the_o mass-word_n but_o to_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n 111._o autocat_fw-la p._n 111._o that_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n from_o their_o sound_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n they_o put_v in_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o both_o the_o element_n two_o golden_a sentence_n of_o the_o heart_n eat_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v drink_v in_o remembrance_n but_o our_o man_n be_v nothing_o afraid_a for_o the_o people_n belief_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n have_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o scrape_v out_o of_o our_o book_n both_o these_o antidote_n and_o the_o mass-word_n thus_o quit_v of_o the_o english_a antidote_n must_v not_o stand_v in_o our_o book_n simple_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v take_v extraordinary_a notice_n of_o these_o phrase_n there_o be_v two_o rubric_n set_v up_o to_o their_o back_n oblige_v every_o communicant_a with_o their_o own_o mouth_n to_o say_v their_o amen_n to_o they_o the_o english_a permit_v the_o curate_n to_o carry_v home_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o such_o profanity_n by_o our_o book_n be_v discharge_v the_o consecrate_v element_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o some_o of_o the_o communicant_n that_o day_n yea_o for_o prevent_v of_o all_o danger_n a_o cautel_n be_v put_v in_o that_o so_o few_o element_n as_o may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o our_o book_n will_v have_v the_o element_n after_o the_o consecration_n cover_v with_o a_o corporal_n etc._n etc._n §_o 163_o thus_o the_o first_o form_n both_o when_o first_o establish_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o when_o revive_v in_o king_n charles_n time_n find_v many_o adversary_n but_o do_v the_o new_a one_o escape_v any_o better_a no._n for_o when_o all_o these_o offensive_a thing_n in_o the_o second_o draught_n be_v amend_v according_a to_o several_a preciser_n fancy_n yet_o neither_o so_o do_v the_o second_o content_n all_o palate_n for_o the_o humour_n of_o innovation_n know_v no_o bound_n soon_o after_o it_o be_v frame_v as_o the_o chief_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o queen_n mary_n desert_v both_o it_o and_o the_o former_a and_o return_v to_o the_o old_a church-service_n so_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o be_v then_o disperse_v abroad_o at_o frankford_n in_o germany_n fall_v into_o great_a dissension_n about_o it_o as_o some_o for_o so_o many_o against_o it_o see_v a_o full_a relation_n in_o heylin_n hist_n of_o reform_v in_o queen_n mary_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n and_o calvin_n hear_v the_o noise_n thereof_o as_o he_o have_v former_o use_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o protector_n &c_n &c_n against_o the_o first_o book_n so_o now_o do_v he_o to_o the_o english_a in_o frankford_n 213._o calvin_n ep._n p._n 213._o against_o the_o second_o say_v in_o anglicanâ_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la qualem_fw-la describitis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o new_a one_o which_o some_o of_o they_o then_o use_v at_o frankford_n mult_fw-la as_o video_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o talibus_fw-la rudimentis_fw-la incipere_fw-la licuit_fw-la ut_fw-la doctos_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o grave_n christi_fw-la ministros_fw-la ultra_fw-la eniti_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la limatius_fw-la ac_fw-la purius_fw-la quaerere_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la foret_fw-la si_fw-mi hactenus_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it viguisset_fw-la sincera_fw-la religio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la correctum_fw-la multaque_fw-la detracta_fw-la esse_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la eversis_fw-la illis_fw-la princtpiis_fw-la alibi_fw-la instituenda_fw-la vobis_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o liberum_fw-la sit_fw-la formam_fw-la de_fw-la integro_fw-la componere_fw-la he_o think_v it_o seem_v any_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o make_v to_o themselves_o new_a liturgy_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la faecis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la delectant_fw-la amant_fw-fr ea_fw-la quibus_fw-la assueti_fw-la sunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la nugatorium_fw-la &_o puerile_a est_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n and_o so_o bucer_n likewise_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o first_o who_o die_v within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o he_o have_v write_v it_o before_o the_o compile_n of_o the_o second_o have_v blame_v many_o thing_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o second_o after_o queen_n mary_n death_n the_o second_o book_n be_v restore_v here_o again_o to_o its_o former_a authority_n many_o of_o the_o more_o zealous_a reformists_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n make_v such_o opposition_n against_o it_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o terrorem_fw-la execute_v two_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v
before_o §_o 65._o and_o cause_v archbishop_n whitgift_n to_o exact_v of_o all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o clergy_n a_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v use_v it_o and_o no_o other_o form_n cambd_v eliz._n an._n dom._n 1583._o ecclesiastical_a can._n 36._o which_o subscription_n the_o party_n that_o oppose_v this_o book_n at_o last_o prevail_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o parliament_n 1640_o and_o since_o that_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o old_a form_n supplant_v the_o mass_n the_o pew_n form_v the_o old_a and_o then_o the_o old_a one_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o its_o ash_n in_o the_o new_a scotch_a liturgy_n which_o begin_v all_o the_o trouble_n have_v almost_o bring_v in_o the_o late_a tumult_n a_o fatal_a overthrow_n both_o upon_o the_o new_a one_o and_o upon_o itself_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 143._o concern_v this_o king_n new_a liturgy_n §_o 164_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o supremacy_n the_o king_n conceive_v he_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v and_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n etc._n in_o the_o abrogatio_fw-la of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a law_n coâ—â—eâ—ning_n fastâ—_n câ—lâ—bacy_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n etc._n etc._n though_o establish_v by_o former_a superior_a council_n appoint_v the_o parliament_n assent_v thereto_o eight_o person_n among_o who_o be_v two_o bishop_n crannier_n and_o thirlby_n and_o peter_n martyr_n to_o prepare_v this_o work_n who_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o make_v public_a and_o since_o reprint_v 1640._o but_o indeed_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o this_o reformation_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o ratify_v by_o king_n parliament_z or_o convocation_n eccl._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o reform_v leg._n eccl._n by_o such_o supremacy_n he_o abrogate_a all_o former_a church-law_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n and_o appoint_v those_o he_o think_v fit_a by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o parliament_n authority_n and_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o not_o observe_v they_o see_v stat._n 2_o 3._o edw._n 19_o chap._n wherein_o after_o a_o preface_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n subject_n now_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n show_v declare_v and_o open_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a father_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v that_o one_o day_n or_o meat_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o more_o holy_a more_o pure_a or_o more_o clean_a than_o another_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o former_a church_n which_o they_o leave_v have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o after_o this_o preface_n i_o say_v the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o parliament_n first_o ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o statute_n law_n and_o constitution_n concern_v any_o manner_n of_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o meat_n shall_v from_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o ensue_v lose_v their_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n then_o set_v down_o the_o day_n upon_o which_o he_o will_v have_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n observe_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o pay_v ten_o shilling_n and_o suffer_v ten_o day_n imprisonment_n except_o those_o who_o be_v not_o enfeeble_v with_o age_n or_o sickness_n shall_v receive_v a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n from_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o a_o law_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o but_o here_o note_v that_o only_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n be_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n by_o this_o statute_n not_o fast_v nor_o be_v fast_v enjoin_v by_o any_o other_o statute_n that_o i_o can_v find_v save_v only_o on_o holy-day-eve_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o â—_o stat._n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.3_o â—_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o obligation_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o either_o fast_n or_o abstinence_n on_o these_o day_n by_o any_o express_a canon_n of_o this_o church_n reform_v when_o as_o now_o the_o former_a church-law_n concern_v this_o be_v by_o the_o king_n supremacy_n null_v in_o this_o act_n but_o only_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o end_n of_o such_o abstinence_n in_o the_o parliament_n act_n 5._o eliz._n 5._o c._n profess_a to_o be_v only_o upon_o a_o politic_a consideration_n the_o increase_n of_o fisherman_n and_o mariner_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o for_o any_o superstition_n say_v that_o act_n to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n or_o as_o if_o such_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n be_v of_o any_o necessity_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o as_o other_o politic_a law_n be_v and_o be_v though_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o forecited_n statute_n i_o confess_v mention_n partly_o another_o end_n viz._n because_o that_o due_a and_o godly_a abstinence_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o subdue_v man_n body_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o many_o devout_a person_n in_o this_o church_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n abrogation_n have_v still_o observe_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o see_v likewise_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o 3._o c._n the_o same_o regal_a authority_n appoint_v the_o holiday_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parliament_n without_o the_o least_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o any_o synod_n §_o 165_o likewise_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n with_o consent_n of_o parliament_n ordain_v c._n staâ—_n 2_o 3._o edw_n 6.21_o c._n that_o all_o law_n positive_a canon_n constitution_n heretofore_o make_v by_o man_n only_o which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v lawful_o marry_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v and_o this_o upon_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n of_o live_v and_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v follow_v of_o compel_a chastity_n as_o if_o the_o church_n compel_v any_o person_n to_o such_o chastity_n except_o hypothetical_o if_o he_o will_v take_v on_o he_o such_o a_o profession_n or_o as_o if_o in_o this_o the_o church_n enjoin_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o first_o state_v not_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o power_n to_o observe_v if_o use_v a_o just_a endeavour_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 5.6_o edw._n 6.12_o that_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o holy_a matrimony_n i._n e._n of_o priest_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o same_o marriage_n of_o clergy_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o well_o by_o their_o common_a assent_n as_o by_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o hand_n such_o assent_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o they_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o 42_o article_n art_n 31._o no_o way_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n most_o lawful_a by_o god_n law_n as_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v by_o the_o church_n allow_v to_o be_v yet_o may_v be_v lawful_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n who_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n justify_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o the_o six_o article_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v here_o oppose_v it_o as_o they_o do_v not_o will_v their_o sentence_n be_v of_o any_o force_n because_o contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n 42_o article_n of_o religion_n contain_v several_a matter_n of_o faith_n church_n last_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o foâ—mer_a dectâ—â—â—eâ—_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o state_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o former_a superior_a council_n which_o article_n be_v say_v indeed_o to_o have_v be_v first_o decree_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n the_o title_n presix_v to_o they_o be_v this_o articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n an._n dom._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regiâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la but_o this_o i_o can_v thus_o easy_o concede_fw-la synod_n where_o whether_o these_o article_n be_v pass_v by_o any_o synod_n notwithstanding_o this_o title_n thus_o far_o indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v compile_v or_o consent_v to_o by_o some_o member_n of_o
convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la universum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a next_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o synod_n 1_o mariae_fw-la question_v and_o philpot_n answer_v concern_v the_o catechism_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n yet_o they_o both_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o catechism_n take_v by_o itself_o but_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o which_o the_o prolocutor_n therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o these_o article_n for_o disputation_n and_o so_o also_o call_v they_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o catechism_n as_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entitle_v to_o the_o synod_n but_o only_o the_o article_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v only_o this_o catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la summam_fw-la continens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ludimagistris_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la commendatus_fw-la neither_o do_v those_o word_n in_o philpot_n answer_n that_o the_o house_n have_v commit_v their_o synodal_n authority_n to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v such_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a etc._n etc._n agree_v at_o all_o to_o this_o catechism_n but_o to_o the_o article_n only_o for_o this_o catechism_n be_v make_v before_o by_o a_o private_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o confession_n relate_v above_o and_o afterward_o approve_v only_o by_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la as_o the_o king_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o cum_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o explicata_fw-la catechismi_fw-la ratio_fw-la a_o pio_fw-la quodam_fw-la &_o erudito_fw-la viro_fw-la conscripta_fw-la nobis_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la offerretur_fw-la ejus_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la eruditis_fw-la commisimus_fw-la quorum_fw-la judicium_fw-la magnam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la conveniens_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n visa_fw-la est_fw-la placuit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o aspectum_fw-la lucemque_fw-la proffer_v sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la perspicuitatem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ludorum_fw-la magistris_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la proponere_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o catechism_n abstract_v from_o the_o article_n any_o such_o pestiferous_a book_n or_o so_o full_a of_o heresy_n as_o the_o prolocutor_n complain_v of_o be_v compose_v in_o general_a term_n for_o schoolboy_n and_o not_o state_v scarce_o touch_v any_o controversy_n add_v to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o catechism_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o synod_n yet_o if_o the_o 42_o article_n that_o be_v then_o print_v and_o bind_v with_o the_o catechism_n be_v frame_v by_o it_o neither_o have_v the_o prolocutor_n any_o reason_n to_o have_v fall_v upon_o and_o get_v hand_n against_o the_o catechism_n as_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o that_o reverend_a assembly_n when_o as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o he_o account_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n namely_o these_o article_n be_v know_v to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v philpot_n have_v conceal_v this_o matter_n since_o this_o know_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n compose_v these_o article_n will_v have_v justify_v that_o act_n of_o the_o delegate_n compose_v the_o catechism_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n but_o if_o by_o this_o catechism_n both_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o philpot_n mean_v the_o article_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o philpot_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o all_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o compose_n or_o ratify_v of_o they_o and_o why_o in_o the_o impression_n they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o synod_n namely_o because_o the_o synod_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o the_o king_n shall_v nominate_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o by_o those_o person_n be_v episcopi_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la eruditi_fw-la viri_fw-la be_v these_o article_n compile_v or_o confirm_v the_o synod_n it_o seem_v leave_v both_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o person_n for_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n care_n without_o reserve_v any_o review_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o second_o and_z sixth_z thesis_n but_o mr._n philpot_n discover_v the_o motive_n which_o this_o synod_n if_o he_o mean_v this_o and_o not_o some_o former_a synod_n may_v have_v to_o do_v this_o when_o he_o mention_n a_o former_a act_n of_o parliament_n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.11_o c._n enstate_v the_o king_n in_o this_o power_n which_o act_n be_v make_v two_o year_n before_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o then_o this_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a that_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v former_o as_o the_o king_n right_a be_v now_o make_v by_o mr._n philpot_n the_o clergy_n concession_n to_o he_o thus_o then_o be_v these_o article_n make_v not_o by_o but_o after_o the_o synod_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o the_o production_n of_o such_o a_o body_n of_o article_n will_v have_v be_v by_o much_o the_o solemne_v act_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v do_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n yet_o both_o the_o record_n and_o the_o historian_n fox_n godwin_n antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la and_o those_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v silent_a therein_o and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a defence_n to_o have_v show_v they_o though_o of_o his_o compile_n yet_o to_o have_v be_v confirm_v and_o general_o subscribe_v by_o such_o a_o full_a synod_n yet_o he_o also_o plead_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o dr._n heylin_n observe_v p._n 25._o that_o though_o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o this_o very_a time_n and_o that_o this_o parliament_n have_v pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o 6._o edw._n 6.1_o c._n a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n shall_v only_o be_v keep_v for_o holiday_n and_o which_o for_o fasting-day_n 3._o c._n a_o act_n against_o strike_v or_o draw_v any_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n 4._o c._n a_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 12._o c._n yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n say_v he_o nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n thus_o dr._n heylin_n which_o observation_n as_o to_o he_o it_o afford_v a_o argument_n that_o religion_n reform_v in_o these_o article_n therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o parliament-religion_n so_o to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v also_o no_o synodal-religion_n because_o we_o see_v the_o parliament_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n corroborate_n or_o rather_o prevent_v the_o synod_n in_o all_o other_o transaction_n about_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 47._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v improper_a to_o the_o parliament_n to_o enjoin_v obedience_n to_o these_o as_o well_o as_o it_o have_v do_v to_o other_o church_n or_o synod-decree_n §_o 170_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v here_o what_o philpot_n urge_v of_o the_o catechism_n that_o these_o article_n be_v synodical_a because_o the_o synod_n concede_v to_o the_o king_n the_o election_n of_o such_o person_n who_o shall_v frame_v and_o publish_v these_o article_n without_o any_o communicate_v they_o first_o to_o the_o synod_n see_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o this_o before_o §_o 42._o chap._n xi_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o of_o the_o unlawful_a ejection_n of_o the_o catholic_n §_o 171_o have_v thus_o from_o §_o 104._o view_v the_o course_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o king_n edward_n matter_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o qu._n elâ—z_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n now_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o under_o queen_n elizabeth_n one_o much_o interest_v to_o renew_v a_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o pronounce_v king_n henry_n marriage_n with_o anne_n bullen_n her_o mother_n unlawful_a invalidate_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o which_o mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n a_o catholic_n dâ—ys_n all_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o edw._n day_n be_v reverse_v by_o the_o clergy_n iâ—_n q._n mary_n dâ—ys_n new_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o animate_v by_o the_o
he_o say_v authoritate_fw-la rex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la resecare_fw-la potest_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la quas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tolerant_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o quas_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ipsi_fw-la docent_fw-la nen_fw-la esse_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la again_o p._n 364._o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o israele_n praecipuae_fw-la in_o re_fw-la religionis_fw-la part_n penes_fw-la regem_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sacrae_fw-la historiae_fw-la seriem_fw-la totam_fw-la mutato_fw-la novi_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la mutata_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la religionis_fw-la nec_fw-la pontifices_fw-la unquam_fw-la vel_fw-la praestare_fw-la poterant_fw-la ut_fw-la fieret_fw-la mutatio_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la vel_fw-la ne_fw-la fieret_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la impedire_fw-la and_o p._n 368._o passim_fw-la per_fw-la fastos_fw-la sacros_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fit_a a_o rege_fw-la fieri_fw-la diserte_n dicitur_fw-la regis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la pontificis_fw-la haud_fw-la unquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la regis_fw-la mandato_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o summa_fw-la religionis_fw-la be_v not_o penes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la if_o the_o prince_n apostatize_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n may_v do_v nothing_o contra_fw-la regis_fw-la mandatum_fw-la nor_o may_v oppose_v he_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n contrary_a to_o his_o reformation_n where_o they_o judge_v that_o he_o reform_v not_o aright_o what_o do_v the_o church-governor_n for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n especial_o since_o p._n 377._o which_o i_o desire_v you_o much_o to_o mark_v he_o allow_v such_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n as_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n use_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o christian_a prince_n not_o all_o but_o only_o those_o not_o heretical_a and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v also_o not_o schismatical_a for_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a he_o well_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o such_o a_o power_n so_o he_o say_v there_o interim_n autem_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la infidelis_fw-la princeps_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la haereticus_fw-la oretur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nebuchadonozar_n nemo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ejus_fw-la insidietur_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ahasueri_fw-la fidem_fw-la penes_fw-la semet_fw-la habeant_fw-la christiani_n subditi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la caeteris_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la colant_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la id_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persecutores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la habeantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o something_o towards_o this_o say_v mr._n mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n 3._o l._n 5._o c._n if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o regibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la christiani_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancti_fw-la primatus_fw-la competit_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la i._n e._n quoad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o plenum_fw-la usum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la illustrem_fw-la executionem_fw-la officii_fw-la none_o such_o therefore_o may_v execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a primateship_n unless_o the_o author_n seek_v for_o some_o refuge_n in_o the_o epithet_n rectus_fw-la plenus_fw-la &_o illustris_fw-la and_o the_o same_o say_v bishop_n bicson_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o rather_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o in_o time_n of_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n who_o shall_v then_o assemble_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o province_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doubt_n or_o danger_n to_o which_o question_n he_o answer_v the_o metropolitan_a now_o if_o no_o prince_n heretical_a though_o christian_n have_v any_o primacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n before_o we_o yield_v such_o primacy_n to_o a_o prince_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o heretical_a and_o who_o can_v so_o right_o judge_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n and_o then_o will_v not_o the_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o right_a to_o judge_v he_o such_o when_o he_o oppose_v her_o present_a or_o former_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v church_n govern._n 3._o part_n §_o 42._o and_o what_o just_a supremacy_n then_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v here_o to_o the_o prince_n but_o a_o authorise_a by_o his_o coactive_a power_n the_o church_n decree_n which_o regal_a supremacy_n all_o side_n allow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n may_v oppose_v the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v i._n e._n when_o he_o think_v they_o do_v recedere_fw-la de_fw-la viâ_fw-la &_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 203_o the_o four_o author_n i_o shall_v produce_v be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o write_v very_o rational_o and_o resolute_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n thorndike_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n as_o use_v his_o pen_n against_o modern_a sectarist_n yet_o take_v care_n also_o to_o save_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o reformation_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o right_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o c._n p._n 248._o after_o he_o have_v with_o much_o freedom_n show_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o such_o a_o government_n as_o that_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v perpetual_o keep_v in_o unity_n 188._o see_v before_o §._o 188._o be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n have_v plain_o violate_v this_o law_n in_o that_o the_o new_a bishop_n that_o be_v introduce_v be_v make_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o former_a some_o of_o his_o word_n be_v cite_v before_o §_o 200._o take_v this_o course_n to_o solve_v this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o english_a reformation_n notwithstanding_o this_o from_o be_v unlawful_a or_o schismatical_a to_o come_v then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o continual_a succession_n be_v a_o law_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o other_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o they_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o if_o not_o a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o conscience_n as_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o have_v show_v indeed_o that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v the_o ecclesiastical_a in_o their_o determine_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o give_v force_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o same_o but_o in_o matter_n already_o determine_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o law_n give_v to_o the_o church_n if_o by_o injury_n of_o time_n the_o practice_n become_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n be_v bind_v to_o protect_v christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o employ_v itself_o in_o give_v strength_n first_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o consequence_n if_o those_o with_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v shall_v hinder_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o law_n the_o sovereign_a power_n may_v and_o aught_o by_o way_n of_o penalty_n to_o such_o person_n to_o suppress_v their_o power_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a ordinance_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n here_o mr._n thorndike_n hold_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o penalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o undertake_v to_o show_v you_o §_o 204_o but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o what_o reasonable_a man_n be_v there_o hear_v this_o that_o will_v not_o present_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o law_n ordain_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o prince_n will_v introduce_v or_o restore_v and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v oppose_v which_o clergy_n sure_o will_v never_o confess_v such_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o always_o will_v
warrantable_o do_v without_o a_o forego_n synodical_a vote_n p._n 73._o especial_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v meet_v be_v apparent_o obnoxious_a to_o factious_a interest_n and_o p._n 72._o if_o the_o prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o establish_v within_o his_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o not_o preform_v his_o know_a duty_n till_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o and_n here_o i_o suppose_v dr._n fern_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v also_o to_o establish_v christ_n law_n in_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a if_o he_o do_v amiss_o 9_o c._n §_o 21._o whenever_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o though_o none_o of_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o clergy_n provide_v that_o be_v first_o consult_v and_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o at_o least_o of_o his_o clergy_n 3_o that_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v the_o decree_n even_o of_o general_n council_n when_o they_o be_v evidence_v to_o they_o non_fw-la docere_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o c._n 28._o §_o general_a council_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a mean_n of_o direction_n which_o king_n can_v have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o still_o with_o the_o limitation_n quatenus_fw-la docent_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o which_o i_o suppose_v the_o prince_n must_v judge_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o major_a part_n shall_v be_v sway_v by_o factious_a or_o worldly_a interest_n therefore_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v he_o may_v have_v cause_n give_v they_o upon_o evidence_n of_o thing_n undue_o carry_v to_o use_v their_o supreme_a power_n for_o forbid_v of_o their_o decree_n as_o be_v do_v by_o theodosius_n against_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n 4_o 9_o c._n 21._o §_o he_o approve_v the_o concession_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o in_o bind_v themselves_o by_o promise_n in_o convocation_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o promulge_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n which_o assent_n be_v it_o require_v only_o for_o secure_v the_o prince_n that_o nothing_o be_v act_v in_o such_o synod_n prejudicial_a to_o his_o civil_a right_n it_o be_v willing_o allow_v but_o it_o be_v extend_v further_o for_o the_o prince_n prohibit_v any_o other_o decree_n whatever_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la against_o which_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o remain_v accountable_a to_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o §_o 210_o now_o to_o reflect_v on_o what_o dr._n fern_n have_v say_v he_o seem_v 1._o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v public_o establish_v nothing_o against_o or_o without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o can_v evidence_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o so_o he_o may_v concur_v to_o the_o publish_n thereof_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o promulgate_a or_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o definer_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o their_o definition_n if_o not_o evidence_v to_o may_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o prince_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o their_o flock_n and_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o what_o he_o say_v 9_o c._n §_o 21._o that_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n give_v in_o or_o propound_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n again_o how_o consist_v this_o with_o the_o clergy_n coercive_a power_n 9_o c._n 19_o §_o upon_o the_o prince_n if_o christian_a when_o obstinate_o gainsaying_n they_o unless_o his_o gainsaying_n can_v never_o be_v call_v obstinate_a will_v not_o this_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o promulgate_v anti-arrianisme_a in_o the_o empire_n until_o they_o have_v evidence_v it_o i._n e._n by_o his_o approbation_n thereof_o to_o constantitus_n the_o then_o emperor_n 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o prince_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n or_o of_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o of_o some_o faithful_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v faction_n in_o such_o synod_n he_o seem_v in_o this_o only_a to_o keep_v a_o gap_n open_a for_o justify_v they_o pass_v reformation_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v therein_o against_o his_o clergy_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o subordinate_a and_o regularly-united_n body_n he_o that_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o some_o of_o they_o who_o he_o know_v or_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o judgement_n from_o the_o main_a body_n take_v directions_z not_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o six_o thesis_n i_o mean_v against_o they_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o definer_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n what_o have_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o such_o without_o who_o therefore_o the_o prince_n can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o such_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v if_o dr._n fern_n mean_v that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o propose_v what_o be_v evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a at_o least_o in_o the_o practical_o enjoin_v all_o which_o necessary_o involve_v faith_n see_v chur._n gover._n 2._o part_n 34._o §_o 3._o part_n 12._o §_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o subject_n can_v just_o be_v necessitate_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o prince_n establish_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o what_o the_o clergy_n establish_v in_o his_o opinion_n who_o i_o think_v allow_v to_o all_o man_n judicium_fw-la disoretivum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o any_o church-authority_n 3._o the_o prince_n thus_o establish_v church-matter_n not_o upon_o the_o clergy_n authority_n but_o upon_o evidence_n he_o seem_v equal_o to_o oblige_v the_o prince_n to_o establish_v they_o by_o whosoever_o evidence_v to_o he_o or_o by_o his_o own_o search_n discover_v for_o what_o matter_v it_o to_o the_o evidence_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o prince_n judgement_n say_v to_o be_v secondary_a in_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n indeed_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v always_o be_v certain_a in_o his_o evidence_n so_o as_o not_o to_o mistake_v to_o think_v something_o evidence_v to_o he_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o to_o think_v other_o thing_n sufficient_o evidence_v when_o they_o be_v so_o there_o be_v less_o hazard_n in_o leave_v church-matter_n thus_o to_o his_o disposal_n but_o fince_n thing_n be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o evidence_v truth_n to_o any_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o different_a understanding_n education_n passion_n and_o interest_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o casual_a so_o that_o what_o be_v easy_o evidenceable_a to_o another_o may_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n when_o not_o patient_a enough_o to_o be_v inform_v mislead_v and_o prepossess_v by_o a_o faction_n not_o so_o capable_a as_o some_o other_o by_o defect_n of_o nature_n or_o learning_n facile_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o last_o speaker_n &c_n &c_n what_o a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a condition_n will_v church-affair_n be_v put_v in_o as_o we_o see_v they_o have_v be_v here_o in_o england_n since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o when_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o evidence_a first_o of_o their_o matter_n to_o the_o present_a sovereign_a power_n §_o 211_o concern_v theodosius_n act_n urge_v by_o dr._n fern_n the_o story_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n be_v general_n in_o its_o representation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o free_a vote_n of_o the_o representative_n nor_o in_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o all_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o it_o paucis_fw-la imprudentibus_fw-la about_o some_o ninety_o in_o all_o obviantibus_fw-la sacramento_fw-la verae_fw-la
divinitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a superior_a to_o this_o in_o number_n and_o universal_o accept_v exit_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la rejectis_fw-la aliis_fw-la among_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o western_a church_n aliis_fw-la subscribere_fw-la coactis_fw-la a_o militibus_fw-la cum_fw-la fustibus_fw-la &_o gladiis_fw-la reclusis_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la upon_o such_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o see_v cons_n chalced._n act._n 1._o and_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n with_o he_o not_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n supplicate_v the_o emperor_n theod._n see_v leo._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la theod._n not_o to_o confirm_v but_o cassate_fw-it the_o act_n thereof_o and_o defendere_fw-la contra_fw-la haraetico_v inconcussum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statum_fw-la send_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a now_o thus_o a_o prince_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o cassate_fw-it the_o act_n of_o a_o illegal_a council_n such_o as_o you_o see_v this_o be_v but_o now_o describe_v to_o be_v when_o a_o major_a ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n declare_v it_o to_o he_o to_o be_v factious_a and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o definition_n of_o former_a general_n council_n universal_o accept_v neither_o do_v the_o prince_n herein_o exercise_v any_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o all_o allow_v namely_o the_o defend_n and_o protect_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o therefore_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o oppose_v the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n when_o himself_o or_o a_o few_o other_o against_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v factious_a or_o to_o have_v oppose_v or_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o truth_n the_o former_a be_v the_o case_n of_o theodosius_n the_o late_a of_o the_o reformer_n of_o which_o theodosius_n how_o religious_a a_o observer_n he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n decree_n and_o how_o free_a from_o challenge_v any_o such_o supremacy_n as_o to_o alter_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o see_v his_o cautious_a message_n to_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n when_o he_o send_v candidianus_n to_o preside_v therein_o 1._o council_n epoes_n tom._n 1._o eâ_fw-la lege_fw-la candidianum_fw-la comitem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la vestram_fw-la synodum_fw-la abire_fw-la jussimus_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la &_o controversiis_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dog_n mata_fw-gr incidant_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la common_a habeat_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la s._n episcoporum_fw-la catalogo_fw-la ascriptus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la illum_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o consultationibus_fw-la seize_v immiscere_fw-la from_o which_o all_o that_o i_o will_v gain_v be_v this_o that_o theodosius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o no_o lay-person_n whatsoever_o may_v so_o far_o interest_n himself_o in_o religious_a and_o episcopal_a controversy_n not_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o conciliary_a proceed_n to_o see_v that_o the_o vote_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o secular_a violence_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o regular_o carry_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n who_o bear_v that_o sword_n which_o keep_v man_n most_o in_o awe_n but_o as_o to_o make_v himself_o arbitrator_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n to_o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v make_v secundum_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la legem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o to_o prohibit_v they_o when_o not_o evidence_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o interpret_v to_o prince_n his_o law_n a_o prince_n therefore_o may_v void_a the_o act_n of_o a_o council_n free_o on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o council_n be_v undue_o carry_v and_o its_o decree_n not_o accept_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o so_o because_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o council_n have_v make_v some_o definition_n to_o he_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o evidence_v to_o he_o their_o definition_n to_o have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o so_o that_o a_o lawful_a regal_a supremacy_n in_o confirm_v any_o definition_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n omit_v that_o clause_n of_o limitation_n which_o be_v every_o where_o put_v in_o by_o dr._n fern_n when_o evidence_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o when_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o evidence_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o change_v it_o into_o this_o limitation_n when_o evidence_v to_o it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n or_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o instance_n in_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o forbid_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v large_o speak_v to_o in_o chur._n gover._n 4._o part_n §_o 212_o 64._o §_o 7._o n._n 1_o no_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a king_n but_o only_o some_o decree_n concern_v reformation_n 2_o his_o opposition_n of_o it_o further_o than_o he_o can_v pretend_v it_o to_o have_v some_o way_n encroach_v on_o his_o civil_a right_n be_v not_o justifiable_a and_o by_o his_o own_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n disallow_v §_o 213_o last_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n inculcate_v so_o frequent_o by_o all_o these_o writer_n be_v copious_o spoken-to_a in_o succession_n of_o clergy_n §_o 38.68_o 1._o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o conserve_n the_o true_a religion_n by_o their_o coactive_a power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o offender_n and_o be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o defect_n herein_o so_o have_v the_o priest_n by_o their_o coercive_a power_n with_o their_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o be_v as_o just_o unblamable_a as_o the_o prince_n in_o any_o neglect_n thereof_o 2._o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n ought_v not_o and_o do_v not_o both_o in_o their_o reformation_n of_o religion_n ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o exact_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o decree_n except_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o controvert_v at_o all_o nor_o contradict_v by_o the_o priest_n now_o where_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o any_o party_n there_o need_v no_o consultation_n and_o the_o prince_n may_v tell_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o unquestioned_a duty_n without_o ask_v his_o leave_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n ever_o reform_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n i_o mean_v those_o priest_n who_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v not_o profess_o relinquish_v it_o and_o open_o apostatise_v to_o idolatry_n with_o who_o be_v extra_fw-la ecelesiam_fw-la the_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v 4._o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v religion_n without_o or_o against_o the_o prince_n nor_o that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n endeavour_v it_o with_o inflict_v their_o spiritual_a censure_n though_o successless_a herein_o whilst_o oppose_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v there_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o ought_v to_o infer_v the_o contrary_n to_o this_o be_v not_o say_v there_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v 5_o the_o king_n part_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v act_v with_o temporal_a power_n therefore_o be_v successful_a and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o business_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a or_o only_o success_n therefore_o be_v most_o speak_v of_o especial_o in_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v for_o history_n of_o the_o king_n acts._n and_o indeed_o when_o have_v not_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o secular_a power_n have_v the_o great_a reputation_n for_o alter_v of_o religion_n even_o where_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v most_o active_a see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o already_o in_o chur._n gover._n 1._o part_n §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o cathol_n thes_n head_n 9_o §_o 17._o §_o 214_o patriarch_n the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n of_o these_o prince_n transcend_v that_o ch_n lâ—eaged_v
of_o catholic_a unity_n but_o instead_o of_o these_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o a_o western_a patriarch_n one_o who_o plead_v the_o prescription_n of_o some_o year_n for_o his_o authority_n and_o think_v himself_o hardly_o deal_v with_o 214._o pag._n 214._o that_o because_o he_o claim_v more_o than_o his_o due_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n shall_v be_v deny_v he_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o wary_a in_o give_v we_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o he_o dispute_v so_o much_o and_o affirm_v so_o little_a that_o he_o bound_v all_o his_o positions_n with_o so_o many_o limitation_n that_o they_o seem_v contrive_v on_o purpose_n for_o subterfuge_n and_o that_o he_o very_o cautious_o venture_v not_o any_o far_a than_o he_o think_v though_o false_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o writer_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o hence_o those_o concession_n which_o will_v perhaps_o by_o that_o party_n be_v judge_v over-liberall_a §_o 117_o that_o image_n and_o so_o the_o veneration_n or_o worship_n of_o they_o be_v very_o seldom_o if_o at_o all_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o public_a communion_n be_v then_o most_o common_o if_o not_o always_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o divine_a service_n which_o then_o as_o now_o be_v celebrate_v usual_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a tongue_n be_v much_o better_a in_o those_o day_n than_o now_o understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o have_v the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v not_o prohibit_v nor_o the_o use_n of_o image_n enjoin_v nor_o the_o priest_n administer_a and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n if_o the_o supreme_a church-governor_n so_o think_v fit_a and_o we_o say_v they_o ill_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o church-governor_n who_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a our_o saviour_n institution_n shall_v be_v observe_v declare_v unlawful_a by_o any_o canon_n of_o any_o council_n ancient_a council_n he_o mean_v for_o latter_a council_n have_v declare_v these_o unlawful_a these_o be_v large_a grant_n from_o a_o romanist_n and_o which_o give_v a_o great_a shock_n to_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v pretence_n of_o universal_a tradition_n have_v this_o author_n live_v in_o those_o age_n when_o the_o secular_a prince_n countenance_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v scarce_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o too_o rigorous_a adhaesion_n to_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n for_o he_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o reformation_n only_o translate_v the_o former_a church_n liturgy_n and_o scripture_n into_o a_o know_a tongue_n §_o 118_o administer_v communion_n in_o both_o kind_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v image_n change_v something_o of_o practice_n only_o without_o any_o decession_n from_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o church-governor_n will_v have_v be_v facile_a to_o license_v these_o where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o seem_v something_o unintelligible_a how_o they_o shall_v change_v practice_n without_o decession_n from_o doctrine_n if_o doctrine_n enjoin_v such_o practice_n 2._o pag._n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o if_o according_a to_o he_o error_n in_o practice_n always_o presuppose_v some_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v outward_o comply_v since_o he_o note_v that_o some_o outward_a compliance_n at_o the_o first_o 123._o pag._n 140._o §._o 123._o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o make_v a_o open_a opposition_n afterward_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o fair_a pretence_n because_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n may_v not_o be_v so_o insupportable_a as_o the_o latter_a where_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observe_v that_o the_o very_o first_o act_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o reformation_n be_v shake_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o which_o i_o believe_v his_o holiness_n contrary_a to_o this_o author_n sentiment_n think_v no_o act_n more_o unsupportable_a these_o thing_n consider_v we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o more_o easy_a adversary_n than_o this_o gentleman_n and_o the_o church_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o fear_v his_o open_a opposition_n than_o have_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v his_o province_n to_o publish_v what_o be_v material_a against_o we_o but_o to_o publish_v much._n but_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o basis_n as_o to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o a_o few_o thesis_n unprove_v and_o false_o apply_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o that_o arguer_n do_v not_o convince_v who_o use_v for_o principle_n conclusion_n draw_v from_o praemiss_n which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v and_o then_o assume_v such_o thing_n as_o every_o one_o acquaint_v with_o history_n be_v able_a to_o contradict_v certain_o his_o university-reader_n will_v not_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o syllogism_n who_o major_n be_v a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la &_o minor_a a_o downright_a falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o no_o doubt_n be_v surprise_v to_o find_v consequent_n come_v before_o their_o antecedent_n and_o church-government_n part_v the_o 5_o to_o have_v step_v into_o the_o world_n somewhat_o immature_o methinks_v before_o the_o other_o four_o but_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o it_o will_v have_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v why_o he_o impose_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o test_n it_o may_v therefore_o be_v think_v seasonable_a enough_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o thesis_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o we_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o meanwhile_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o consider_v what_o disservice_n he_o have_v do_v to_o our_o cause_n have_v his_o success_n aequaled_a the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n after_o all_o his_o thesis_n and_o their_o application_n his_o correspondent_a alpha_n and_o beta_n his_o perplex_a paragraph_n his_o intricate_a parathese_n and_o his_o tedious_a citation_n what_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v he_o establish_v or_o what_o principle_n of_o we_o have_v he_o disprove_v shall_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v power_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v error_n in_o the_o church_n that_o our_o prince_n do_v wrongful_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o author_n ere_o he_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o entertain_v any_o favourable_a opinion_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o second_o commandment_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n that_o idolatry_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n no_o idolatry_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o despite_n of_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o one_o kind_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o by_o common_a rule_n for_o government_n and_o worship_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o convocation_n and_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_n we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n owe_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o may_v without_o their_o leave_n reform_v herself_o and_o that_o according_o our_o religion_n be_v establish_v by_o such_o law_n as_o want_v no_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o be_v a_o plea_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o justify_v and_o a_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o thank_v god_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o now_o have_v those_o which_o we_o esteem_v corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o be_v they_o reestablish_v which_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n forbid_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o that_o by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o abolish_v yet_o even_o then_o we_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o determination_n and_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o god_n dare_v not_o obey_v even_o lawful_a authority_n command_v unlawful_a thing_n he_o
act_n which_o be_v by_o this_o author_n judge_v contrary_a to_o his_o first_o thesis_n be_v that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o order_n that_o no_o speak_n holding_z or_o do_v against_o any_o law_n call_v spiritual_a law_n make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n 39_o §_o 34._o p._n 39_o or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v heresy_n from_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n undertake_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o heresy_n now_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o here_o in_o my_o opinion_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o enact_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n usual_o inflict_v on_o heretic_n whether_o such_o speak_n or_o do_v be_v heresy_n or_o not_o they_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v so_o i_o e._n the_o speaker_n shall_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o haeretick_n something_o parallel_v to_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n to_o use_v our_o author_n expression_n of_o another_o act_n make_v 23._o eliz._n c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v withdraw_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n to_o the_o romish_a religtion_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o intent_n adjudge_v as_o traitor_n and_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o like_a of_o person_n willing_o reconcile_v where_o without_o dispute_v whether_o every_o such_o reconciler_n or_o reconcile_v be_v necessary_o for_o that_o act_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o traitor_n all_o that_o be_v here_o enact_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v as_o such_o for_o it_o be_v undoubted_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o ordain_v where_o they_o will_v inflict_v or_o not_o inflict_v their_o secular_a punishment_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o this_o to_o any_o authority_n under_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o if_o a_o subject_a express_v himself_o or_o act_n against_o such_o law_n of_o a_o foreigner_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o country_n there_o the_o prince_n can_v exempt_v he_o from_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la without_o invade_v the_o church_n right_a another_o act_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n be_v the_o convocation_n grant_v to_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n 56._o §._o 43._o p._n 56._o and_o pursuant_n to_o this_o 42_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o a_o dispute_n whether_o these_o article_n be_v not_o real_o what_o in_o the_o title_n prefix_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n a._n d._n 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v by_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la convenerat_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la pars_fw-la aliqua_fw-la de_fw-la synodo_fw-la london_n 187._o §._o 166._o p._n 187._o so_o that_o here_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n employ_v in_o draw_v up_o these_o article_n and_o not_o any_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a transfer_v from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o secular_a which_o be_v by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v prove_v another_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o these_o thesis_n be_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 214._o §._o 185._o p._n 214._o now_o how_o far_o the_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v by_o we_o extend_v will_v best_o be_v learn_v from_o our_o article_n 37._o article_n art_n 37._o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o his_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n so_o far_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n but_o now_o for_o the_o restraint_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o q._n elizabeth_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a &_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o give_v no_o more_o to_o their_o prince_n then_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o do_v alienate_v to_o the_o secular_a governor_n any_o authority_n or_o office_n which_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o command_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o reconcile_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n a_o great_a power_n be_v either_o assume_v by_o herself_o or_o give_v to_o she_o by_o other_o then_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o church_n will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o conceive_v who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o injunction_n of_o this_o queen_n to_o which_o this_o very_a article_n refer_v we_o 1684._o we_o sparrow_n collection_n pag._n 83._o lond._n 1684._o where_o she_o declare_v that_o she_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceit_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o meaning_n her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n therein_o mention_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o injunction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n here_o state_v what_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o what_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n far_o than_o that_o the_o queen_n as_o just_o she_o may_v challenge_v what_o be_v due_a of_o ancient_a time_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v challenge_v more_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v not_o here_o determine_v and_o she_o be_v content_a without_o such_o determination_n if_o any_o person_n will_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o only_o to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a another_o act_n which_o he_o find_v repugnant_a to_o his_o his_o one_a 36._o pag._n 36._o thesis_n be_v king_n henry_n the_o eth_n claim_v a_o right_n that_o no_o clergyman_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o any_o cause_n or_o on_o any_o person_n without_o his_o leave_n
and_o appointment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n assert_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o first_o thesis_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o the_o next_o world_n but_o the_o censure_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n flow_v we_o confess_v from_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o actual_a exercise_n thereof_o in_o public_a court_n after_o a_o coercive_a manner_n be_v from_o the_o gracious_a concession_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n from_o the_o one_a and_o 2d_o thesis_n he_o far_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o the_o patriarch_n authority_n for_o receive_v of_o appeals_n 99_o pag._n 99_o and_o exercise_v final_a judicature_n in_o spiritual_a controversy_n as_o also_o the_o take_v away_o the_o final_a judge_n and_o decision_n of_o such_o controversy_n not_o only_o from_o the_o patriarch_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o from_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n not_o make_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o convocation_n but_o himself_o or_o his_o substitute_n the_o judge_n thereof_o for_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o stat._n 25._o h._n 8.19_o c._n but_o in_o that_o statute_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o spiritual_a controversy_n but_o only_o that_o in_o cause_n of_o contention_n have_v their_o commencement_n within_o the_o court_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o want_v of_o justice_n in_o his_o court_n to_o the_o king_n in_o chancery_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v direct_v to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n definitive_o to_o determine_v such_o appeals_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o pure_a matter_n of_o religion_n of_o decide_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n what_o be_v error_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o other_o spiritual_a power_n by_o he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n or_o if_o any_o such_o quaestion_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v why_o may_v not_o the_o commissioner_n if_o secular_a judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v praedetermine_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o case_n never_o yet_o determine_v how_o do_v he_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o such_o cause_n transfer_v on_o secular_a person_n since_o if_o occasion_n require_v the_o delegate_n may_v be_v person_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o test_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o same_o thesis_n he_o censure_v that_o assertion_n of_o dr._n heylin_n 6._o heylin_n heylins_n ref._n justify_v part_n 1._o §._o 6._o 240._o p_o 240._o that_o it_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o reasonable_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o one_o that_o view_v the_o context_n that_o the_o dr._n speak_v of_o such_o a_o conclude_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a as_o have_v influence_n on_o their_o civil_a right_n for_o he_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o king_n henry_n oblige_v themselves_o not_o to_o execute_v those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n which_o former_o they_o have_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o canon_n so_o execute_v have_v the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o violator_n of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o secular_a punishment_n the_o dr._n therefore_o very_o just_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a any_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o punishment_n without_o his_o consent_n who_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o inflict_v they_o nor_o be_v this_o inconsistent_a with_o our_o author_n first_o thesis_n have_v he_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n remember_v it_o which_o extend_v church-autority_n only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o thing_n not_o of_o this_o but_o the_o next_o world_n these_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o i_o find_v deduce_v from_o his_o first_o and_o second_o thesis_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o have_v they_o be_v as_o conclusive_a as_o they_o be_v false_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o his_o own_o party_n if_o that_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n have_v suffer_v most_o by_o they_o for_o if_o the_o supremacy_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o great_a a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n right_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o roman_n catholic_n clergy_n who_o so_o sacrilegious_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o spiritual_a power_n if_o that_o synodical_a act_n be_v betray_v the_o trust_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o those_o pastor_n who_o so_o unfaithful_o manage_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o their_o saviour_n if_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v so_o piacular_a a_o crime_n what_o opinion_n shall_v we_o entertain_v of_o those_o religious_a person_n in_o monastery_n who_o profess_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n and_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o strict_a vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o 182._o so_o burn_v ref._n l._n 3._o p._n 182._o resolute_o abjure_v it_o what_o of_o those_o learned_a in_o the_o 259._o the_o convocatis_fw-la undique_fw-la dictae_fw-la academiae_fw-la theologis_fw-la habitoque_fw-la complurium_fw-la biorum_fw-la spatio_fw-la ac_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la tempore_fw-la sasatis_fw-la amplo_fw-la quo_fw-la interim_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la qua_fw-la potuimus_fw-la diligentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la zelo_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o conscientia_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la perscruta_fw-la remur_fw-la tam_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la libros_fw-la quam_fw-la super_fw-la iisdem_fw-la approbatissimos_fw-la interpretes_n &_o eos_fw-la quidem_fw-la saepe_fw-la &_o saepius_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la evolutos_fw-la &_o exactissime_fw-la collatos_fw-la repetitos_fw-la &_o examinatos_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o disputationibus_fw-la solennibus_fw-la palam_fw-la ac_fw-la publicae_fw-la habitis_fw-la &_o celebratis_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la convenimus_fw-la ac_fw-la concord_n fuimus_fw-la viz._n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la majorem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la collatam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la quam_fw-la alium_fw-la quemvis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la antiq._n oxon_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 259._o university_n who_o after_o a_o solemn_a debate_n and_o serious_a disquisition_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o peremptory_o define_v against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 142._o the_o ref._n l._n 2._o p._n 142._o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n 2._o pag._n 2._o and_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a truth_n §_o 2_o what_o be_v error_n who_o in_o full_a synod_n so_o unanimous_o reject_v it_o what_o of_o the_o lead_a part_n of_o those_o prelate_n 137._o ibid._n p._n 137._o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o tonstal_v who_o write_v preach_v and_o frame_v oath_n against_o it_o what_o of_o the_o 144._o ibid._n p._n 144._o noble_n and_o commons_o person_n of_o presume_a integrity_n and_o honour_n who_o prepare_v the_o bill_n against_o it_o what_o last_o of_o the_o sovereign_a a_o declare_a enemy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n who_o past_o that_o bill_n into_o a_o law_n and_o guard_v the_o sanction_n of_o it_o with_o capital_a punishment_n if_o all_o these_o act_v sincere_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a but_o of_o the_o romanists_n which_o be_v write_v against_o if_o not_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v just_a praejudices_fw-la against_o a_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o great_a influence_n over_o its_o professor_n then_o to_o suffer_v a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o perfidious_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o part_n be_v a_o main_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o his_o skill_n in_o controversy_n who_o from_o principle_n assume_v gratis_o draw_v deduction_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v and_o which_o if_o they_o do_v follow_v will_v be_v the_o great_a wound_n to_o that_o cause_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o patronize_v but_o because_o he_o have_v offer_v something_o under_o this_o first_o thesis_n why_o the_o prince_n shall_v pay_v a_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o his_o clergy_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n profess_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o
the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o know_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n a_o subject_a and_o scholar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o earnest_o claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o confess_v a_o obligation_n from_o god_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o bind_v they_o upon_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n determination_n and_o decree_n but_o here_o he_o either_o willing_o misrepresent_v or_o ignorant_o mistake_v our_o principle_n for_o the_o prince_n claim_v a_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o person_n to_o bind_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o obedience_n not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o christ_n law_n or_o of_o the_o former_a no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o latter_a but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o prince_n mean_v here_o only_o where_o himself_o first_o judge_v such_o their_o decree_n orthodox_n and_o right_n this_o power_n be_v in_o effect_n claim_v to_o bind_v all_o person_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n only_o to_o his_o own_o decree_n whilst_o he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o if_o the_o prince_n judge_v such_o decree_v neither_o orthodox_n nor_o right_a must_v he_o here_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a sanction_n this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o a_o power_n be_v claim_v in_o effect_n to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o clergy_n whilst_o as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o praetend_v a_o obligation_n of_o himself_o &_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o text_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v ordain_v obedience_n of_o churchman_n to_o the_o pagan_a prince_n that_o then_o reign_v no_o less_o then_o to_o other_o from_o which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v infer_v a_o exemption_n from_o obey_v the_o prince_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la but_o suppose_v that_o all_o text_n do_v equal_o ordain_v obedience_n to_o prince_n pagan_a and_o christian_n yet_o the_o obedience_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v of_o great_a latitude_n since_o because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n his_o command_n in_o spiritual_n not_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n will_v exact_v our_o compliance_n obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la be_v all_o the_o subject_a ow_n to_o a_o prince_n either_o christian_n on_o infidel_n but_o the_o christian_a prince_n will_v often_o challenge_v my_o obedience_n because_o he_o more_o rare_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o licita_fw-la if_o as_o he_o add_v all_o prince_n be_v oblige_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n in_o their_o dominion_n whensoever_o it_o offer_v itself_o to_o they_o since_o many_o religion_n offer_v themselves_o it_o become_v the_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o not_o to_o take_v whatever_o be_v offer_v which_o will_v be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o our_o author_n principle_n as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n oblige_v even_o without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n we_o own_o their_o obligation_n over_o their_o proper_a subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n no_o far_o than_o as_o add_v their_o civil_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o challenge_v no_o other_o power_n to_o our_o prince_n than_o be_v exercise_v by_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v to_o call_v synod_n and_o to_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o civil_a sanction_n as_o for_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o office_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v nor_o do_v our_o prince_n ever_o invade_v these_o function_n but_o because_o from_o hence_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a &c_n &c_n in_o his_o citation_n from_o these_o writer_n come_v up_o to_o that_o character_n which_o the_o 86._o the_o book_n of_o educ_fw-la ox._n 1677_o p_o 86._o book_n of_o education_n give_v we_o of_o the_o sly_z the_o close_a and_o the_o reserve_v who_o take_v notice_n of_o so_o much_o at_o serve_v to_o their_o own_o design_n and_o misinterpret_v and_o detort_v what_o you_o say_v even_o contrary_a to_o your_o intention_n i_o shall_v as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o their_o concession_n be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o his_o cause_n bishop_n andrews_n do_v indeed_o say_v as_o all_o other_o of_o our_o church_n potestatis_fw-la mere_a sacerdotalis_fw-la sunt_fw-la liturgiae_fw-la conciones_fw-la i_o e._n dubia_fw-la legis_fw-la explicandi_fw-la munus_fw-la clave_n sacramenta_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o the_o prince_n viz._n 380._o viz._n in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la svo_fw-la sibi_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicat_fw-la tort._n p._n 380._o to_o have_v supreme_a command_n in_o the_o exterior_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n 381._o church_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la secunadae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o primae_fw-la p._n 381._o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n ib._n table_n quodcunque_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la reges_fw-la israel_n fecerunt_fw-la id_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_o faciendi_fw-la jus_o sit_fw-la ac_fw-la potestas_fw-la ib._n to_o exercise_v all_o that_o power_n which_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v ib._n do_v leges_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la ferendi_fw-la ne_fw-la blasphemetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la jejunio_fw-la placetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la festo_fw-la honoretur_fw-la ib._n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o delegandi_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la sic_fw-la lata_fw-la judicent_fw-la ib._n delegate_v person_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o ib._n to_o siqui_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la ita_fw-la latas_fw-la committant_fw-la etsi_fw-la religionis_fw-la causa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la autoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la animadvertendi_fw-la ib._n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o those_o spiritual_a law_n to_o ib._n to_o non_fw-la ut_fw-la totus_fw-la ab_fw-la lieno_fw-la ore_fw-la pendeat_fw-la ipse_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la dijudicer_n ib._n learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o ib._n to_o omnibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la ordinum_fw-la jus_o dicendi_fw-la ib._n have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o 382._o to_o abiathar_n ipsum_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la meruit_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la abdicandi_fw-la 382._o eject_v even_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o he_o deserve_v it_o to_o ib._n to_o excelsa_fw-la diruendi_fw-la i_o e._n peregrinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la abolendi_fw-la ib._n pull_v down_o high-place_n ib._n high-place_n sive_z in_o idololatriam_fw-la abeat_fw-la vitulus_n aureus_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la serpens_fw-la aeneus_fw-la utrumque_fw-la comminuendi_fw-la ib._n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n these_o he_o claim_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n ib._n prince_n haec_fw-la primatus_fw-la a_o put_fw-mi nos_fw-la jura_fw-la sunt_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la ib._n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o next_o author_n be_v dr._n carlion_n he_o among_o other_o right_n of_o the_o church_n reckon_v institution_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n which_o this_o writer_n mark_n with_o italian_a character_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o but_o this_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o collation_n by_o the_o bishop_n allude_v to_o do_v also_o involve_v in_o it_o ordination_n even_o as_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o himself_o 13._o himself_o pag._n 13._o from_o the_o bishop_n signify_v also_o institution_n in_o the_o charge_n and_o cure_v but_o the_o collation_n challenge_v by_o our_o prince_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nominate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o office_n or_o present_v a_o person_n already_o ordain_v to_o such_o a_o benefice_n and_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o such_o a_o collation_n be_v by_o this_o bishop_n 137._o bishop_n jurisd_v â—eg_v ep._n p._n 137._o assert_v to_o emperor_n this_o be_v clear_v which_o be_v by_o he_o on_o purpose_n perplex_v if_o we_o take_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n from_o this_o bishop_n he_o tell_v 10._o tell_v id._n p._n 10._o we_o that_o sovereign_n as_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o all_o inferior_a minister_n perform_v their_o faithful_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v faulty_a to_o punish_v they_o his_o next_o author_n be_v mr._n thorndike_n who_o be_v as_o large_a
as_o any_o one_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n right_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o 391._o we_o epilog_n pag._n 391._o that_o no-man_n will_v refuse_v christian_a prince_n the_o interest_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n against_o all_o such_o act_n as_o may_v prove_v praejudicial_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n he_o hold_v as_o this_o writer_n with_o great_a concern_n 390._o concern_n church_n government_n pag._n 390._o observe_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n may_v restore_v any_o law_n which_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v not_o only_o against_o a_o major_a part_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v for_o a_o paenalty_n of_o their_o oppose_v it_o suppress_v their_o power_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o also_o be_v establish_v by_o another_o law_n apostolical_a thus_o that_o considerative_a man_n who_o hold_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o antichrist_n 391._o antichrist_n church_n government_n pag._n 391._o bishop_n taylour_n his_o next_o author_n do_v with_o the_o rest_n assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v some_o power_n annex_v to_o it_o independent_a on_o the_o regal_a but_o than_o he_o far_o lay_v down_o these_o rule_n 4._o rule_n ductor_n dub._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o r._n 4._o that_o the_o supreme_a civil-power_n be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 5._o cause_n ibid._n r._n 5._o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o church_n ibid._n r._n 7._o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a 9_o spiritual_a ibid._n r._n 7._o n._n 9_o have_v authority_n to_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v all_o synod_n ecclesiastical_a 8._o ecclesiastical_a ibid._n r._n 8._o be_v indeed_o to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o measure_n of_o christ_n institution_n i._n e._n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 6._o person_n ibid._n r._n 8._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o there_o may_v happen_v a_o case_n in_o which_o prince_n may_v and_o must_v refuse_v to_o confirm_v the_o synodical_a decree_n sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastic_o 8._o ecclesiastic_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o r._n 8._o that_o censure_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n the_o next_o author_n cite_v be_v the_o learned_a primate_n bramhal_o and_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o one_o who_o praetend_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o his_o write_n dare_v appear_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o a_o cause_n which_o the_o learned_a author_n have_v so_o long_o since_o so_o shameful_o defeat_v as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o archbishop_n will_v tell_v 88_o tell_v bp._n br._n work_v tom._n 1._o p._n 88_o he_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n under_o a_o civil_a pain_n or_o that_o they_o can_v especial_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n and_o remedy_n encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n in_o faith_n or_o discipline_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o will_v instruct_v he_o 76._o he_o ibid._n p._n 76._o that_o our_o king_n from_o time_n to_o time_n call_v council_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o bishop_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o canon_n this_o author_n that_o he_o may_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o 98._o a_o educ_fw-la p._n 98._o modern_a pen_n as_o well_o waken_v the_o taciturn_n with_o quaestion_n as_o silence_v the_o loquacious_a with_o baffle_a fallacy_n take_v occasion_n brisk_o to_o ask_v whether_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v both_o compose_v and_o execute_v canon_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o use_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o see_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n deprive_v of_o the_o former_a power_n in_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o execute_v the_o canon_n as_o carry_v with_o it_o pecuniary_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o author_n in_o read_v this_o bishop_n work_n have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o advice_n 156._o advice_n ibid._n p._n 156._o to_o cite_v author_n full_o and_o faithful_o not_o by_o half_n without_o add_v to_o or_o new_o mould_v their_o autority_n according_a to_o fancy_n or_o interest_n the_o next_o advocate_n against_o regal_a supremacy_n be_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o but_o if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o draught_n of_o that_o bless_a martyr_n sentiment_n from_o his_o own_o portraiture_n wales_n portraiture_n e_o i_o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n confine_v to_o civil_a affair_n but_o that_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o prince_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o advance_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n good_a as_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o civil_a power_n with_o justice_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o public_a peace_n 17._o peace_n ibid._n cap._n 17._o he_o think_v himself_o as_o king_n entrust_v by_o god_n and_o the_o law_n with_o the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o or_o weaken_v by_o any_o change_n that_o power_n and_o influence_n which_o in_o right_n and_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v over_o both_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o episcopal_a government_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n not_o because_o his_o bishop_n tell_v he_o so_o but_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o have_v of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a scripture_n ground_n and_o also_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_a church_n he_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o prince_n wales_n prince_n adu._n to_o the_o pr._n of_o wales_n that_o the_o best_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n add_v i_o will_v have_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n now_o seal_v to_o that_o sacred_a bond_n which_o education_n have_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v judicious_o your_o own_o religion_n and_o not_o other_o man_n custom_n or_o tradition_n which_o you_o profess_v he_o do_v not_o give_v that_o glorious_a testimony_n to_o the_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o community_n as_o christian_a but_o also_o in_o the_o special_a notion_n as_o reform_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n reqwire_v and_o entreat_v the_o prince_n as_o his_o father_n and_o his_o king_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o least_o check_n against_o or_o disaffection_n from_o it_o till_o he_o have_v first_o try_v it_o and_o after_o much_o search_n and_o many_o dispute_v thus_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n in_o which_o if_o i_o have_v be_v overlong_a the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o that_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o intermix_v something_o useful_a from_o these_o great_a pen_n then_o to_o entertain_v he_o altogether_o with_o the_o paralogism_n and_o prevarication_n of_o this_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v considerable_a under_o this_o first_o thesis_n but_o his_o sub-sumption_a that_o whatever_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o before_o emperor_n have_v embrace_v christianity_n be_v and_o must_v still_o be_v allow_v to_o belong_v to_o she_o in_o christian_a state_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v be_v allow_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o our_o author_n it_o be_v not_o as_o for_o convening_n of_o council_n the_o power_n of_o great_a concern_n bishop_n assembly_n bishop_n serm._n of_o the_o right_n of_o assembly_n andrews_n to_o this_o quaestion_a what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o 300_o year_n before_o constantine_n how_o go_v assembly_n then_o who_o call_v they_o all_o that_o while_n return_v this_o answer_n true_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v before_o in_o egypt_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n they_o be_v
then_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n until_o moses_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n a_o lawful_a magistrate_n over_o they_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o for_o all_o the_o world_n no_o magistrate_n do_v assemble_v they_o in_o egypt_n and_o good_a reason_n why_o they_o have_v none_o to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v no_o bar_n but_o when_o moses_n arise_v authorise_a by_o god_n &_o have_v the_o trumpet_n by_o god_n deliver_v to_o he_o he_o may_v take_v they_o keep_v they_o use_v they_o for_o that_o end_n for_z which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n shall_v moses_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v then_o pharaoh_n or_o constantine_n then_o nero_n see_v also_o 52._o also_o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 52._o dr_n field_n his_o three_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n can_v 77._o can_v soave_fw-it hist_n of_o conc._n tr._n pag._n 77._o depose_v or_o eject_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n in_o his_o dominion_n any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o introduce_v other_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o eject_v but_o the_o quaestion_a here_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o prince_n can_v eject_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v depose_v any_o for_o not_o exercise_v it_o while_o the_o clergy_n faithful_o discharge_v their_o office_n the_o prince_n ought_v to_o protect_v they_o and_o if_o for_o this_o they_o suffer_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o civil_a law_n may_v not_o inhibit_v they_o the_o use_v of_o it_o this_o author_n hold_v the_o negative_a and_o tell_v we_o one_a they_o can_v eject_v they_o at_o pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o cause_n thereof_o but_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o reform_a prince_n ever_o eject_v any_o without_o a_o cause_n give_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v 2_o neither_o may_v prince_n depose_v they_o for_o any_o cause_n which_o concern_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o with_o this_o limitation_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o thing_n spiritual_a for_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o person_n spiritual_a be_v of_o great_a extent_n d_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3d_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o priest_n concubine_n be_v of_o ecclsiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o give_v we_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o assertion_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a one_o have_v as_o well_o potestatem_fw-la in_o causam_fw-la as_o in_o personam_fw-la and_o the_o prince_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o one_a thesis_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v such_o cause_n pure_o spiritual_a now_o the_o power_n deny_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o one_a thesis_n be_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v not_o the_o prince_n judge_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a deserve_v deprivation_n without_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o may_v not_o he_o appoint_v such_o delegate_n as_o can_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o a_o clergyman_n may_v be_v deprive_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o thesis_n he_o prove_v the_o ejection_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n unlawful_a 37._o pag._n 37._o now_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o faith_n already_o determine_v by_o the_o clergy_n have_v they_o not_o unanimous_o decree_v that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n here_o than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n and_o can_v the_o king_n be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v act_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o thesis_n as_o for_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v not_o that_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n 70._o pag._n 70._o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o want_v no_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o church-autority_n have_v decide_v it_o in_o their_o synod_n in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o canonical_a as_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n part_n clergy_n part_n laity_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o cause_n pure_o canonical_a for_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o infringement_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o also_o a_o violation_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n they_o be_v accuse_v for_o not_o assert_v the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o nonage_n nor_o do_v they_o plead_v conscience_n for_o not_o do_v it_o but_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 165._o fact_n burn._n he_o ref._n part_n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 127._o 165._o the_o same_o objection_n be_v then_o make_v against_o their_o deprivation_n as_o be_v reassume_v by_o this_o author_n now_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o return_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v only_o of_o deprivation_n from_o their_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o entire_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o be_v of_o a_o mix_v nature_n so_o that_o layman_n may_v join_v in_o it_o &_o since_o they_o have_v take_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n for_o their_o bishopric_n by_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o only_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o deprivation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n other_o who_o look_v far_o back_o remember_v that_o constantine_n the_o emp._n have_v appoint_v secular_a man_n to_o inquire_v into_o some_o thing_n object_v to_o bishop_n who_o be_v call_v cognitores_fw-la or_o trier_n and_o such_o have_v examine_v the_o business_n of_o coecilian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n even_o upon_o a_o appeal_n after_o it_o have_v be_v try_v by_o several_a synod_n and_o give_v judgement_n against_o donatus_n and_o his_o party_n the_o same_o constantine_n have_v also_o by_o his_o authority_n put_v eustathius_n out_o of_o antioch_n athanasius_n out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o paul_n out_o of_o constantinople_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n complain_v of_o their_o particular_n as_o do_v unjust_o at_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o arrian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o such_o case_n 127._o ibid._n p._n 127._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o this_o author_n allow_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a judge_n &_o that_o because_o he_o do_v not_o act_n by_o his_o canonical_a superiority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o joint_o with_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o the_o less_o the_o power_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a because_o he_o be_v also_o the_o king_n commissioner_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o decree_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n will_v be_v invalid_a because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n but_o how_o uncanonical_a soever_o king_n edward_n bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n though_o they_o in_o deprive_v the_o reform_a act_v by_o commission_n from_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n eject_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o be_v for_o a_o civil_a cause_n i._n e._n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a in_o her_o father_n time_n and_o unlawful_a in_o she_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v contrive_v by_o roman_a catholics_n in_o that_o reign_n and_o scruple_v by_o the_o same_o roman_a catholics_n in_o this_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v inoffensive_a when_o express_v in_o large_a term_n and_o scandalous_a when_o mitigate_v whence_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o refuser_n espy_v so_o much_o obliquity_n in_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v all_o take_v before_o probable_o either_o as_o bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o edward_n the_o 6_o whence_o this_o change_n of_o thing_n proceed_v unless_o from_o secret_a intimation_n from_o rome_n or_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v conjecture_v as_o for_o his_o note_n that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o clergy_n may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o patriarch_n for_o any_o authority_n which_o he_o stand_v possess_v of_o by_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o can_v just_o be_v pretend_v to_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o our_o author_n that_o patriarch_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v so_o they_o
need_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o other_o since_o we_o never_o do_v own_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o but_o what_o be_v so_o establish_v i_o need_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 25_o paragraph_n 25.26_o §._o 25.26_o because_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v unsay_v in_o the_o 26_o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o supposal_n here_o which_o may_v deserve_v a_o remark_n he_o suppose_v that_o gardener_n retract_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o sad_a experience_n he_o see_v it_o much_o enlarge_v beyond_o those_o bound_n within_o which_o only_o they_o former_o have_v maintain_v it_o just_a §_o 46_o but_o elsewhere_o this_o same_o author_n will_v suppose_v that_o gardener_n be_v ensnare_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o supremacy_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o zealous_a abettor_n in_o king_n henry_n and_o this_o sense_n which_o gardiner_n have_v of_o king_n henry_n supremacy_n in_o another_o paragraph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gross_a and_o impure_a §_o 37_o and_o to_o have_v extend_v the_o king_n power_n even_o to_o the_o alteration_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n beyond_o which_o bound_n i_o will_v learn_v of_o this_o author_n how_o it_o can_v be_v enlarge_v in_o this_o methinks_v he_o be_v something_o autocatacritical_a if_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o far_o have_v be_v advance_v then_o that_o the_o clergy_n give_v king_n henry_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a promise_v to_o enact_v no_o new_a canon_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o request_v that_o the_o old_a one_o may_v be_v reform_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v only_a flourish_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a scope_n for_o his_o invention_n all_o that_o be_v matetial_a in_o 7_o leave_n may_v have_v be_v comprise_v in_o few_o word_n and_o this_o will_v have_v heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o the_o author_n though_o it_o may_v have_v depress_v the_o price_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n a_o reply_n to_o his_o 3_o chapter_n §_o 26_o we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o our_o author_n second_o head_n the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v still_o the_o topick_n i._n e._n he_o be_v still_o write_v against_o his_o forefather_n the_o roman-catholics_a the_o extent_n of_o this_o supremacy_n he_o take_v from_o act_n of_o parliament_n repeal_v and_o not_o repeal_v make_v no_o difference_n with_o he_o all_o the_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o supremacy_n be_v invidious_o rake_v together_o and_o those_o which_o limit_v it_o crafty_o suppress_v the_o statute_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n and_o because_o the_o text_n do_v not_o speak_v plain_a enough_o our_o author_n have_v add_v his_o gloss_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a the_o parliament_n vest_v in_o he_o all_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o say_a dignity_n belong_v the_o parliament_n give_v the_o king_n no_o new_a jurisdiction_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a nor_o do_v they_o place_n in_o he_o any_o power_n but_o what_o be_v recognize_v by_o the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o do_v not_o delude_v the_o king_n with_o the_o compliment_n of_o a_o empty_a title_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o will_v have_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o one_a of_o q._n elizabeth_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o proper_a to_o learn_v it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n here_o ascribe_v to_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o a_o easy_a distinction_n frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o writer_n they_o divide_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n into_o internal_a the_o inward_a government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n or_o external_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o exterior_a court_n that_o proceed_v by_o spiritual_a censure_n this_o by_o force_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n this_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o ecclesiastic_a governor_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o say_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n this_o also_o answer_v what_o be_v here_o cite_v from_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n though_o what_o be_v urge_v thence_o need_v no_o reply_n that_o book_n have_v never_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o autoritative_a act_n of_o our_o church_n §_o 28_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n by_o another_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8.21_o c._n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o give_v all_o manner_n of_o licenses_fw-la dispensation_n faculty_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o law_n and_o constitution_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o all_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o clergy_n too_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o new-jurisdiction_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o this_o power_n original_o inherent_a in_o the_o sovereign_n every_o government_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispense_v with_o its_o own_o act_n and_o nothing_o far_o be_v challenge_v in_o that_o statute_n no_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n have_v ever_o the_o force_n of_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o give_v they_o life_n may_v dispense_v with_o they_o this_o the_o act_n say_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o wholesome_a act_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o from_o those_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o noble_a progenitor_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o power_n now_o first_o attribute_v to_o the_o prince_n but_o his_o ancient_a right_n for_o some_o year_n indeed_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o vindicate_v this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fair_o represent_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n justify_v the_o power_n of_o grant_v licenses_fw-la be_v indeed_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o it_o never_o right_o belong_v but_o not_o from_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v express_o provide_v in_o the_o act_n that_o all_o licenses_fw-la be_v grant_v by_o the_o archbishop_n or_o 2_o spiritual_a person_n in_o case_n of_o the_o archbishop_n refusal_n the_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o such_o refusal_n be_v out_o of_o contumacy_n which_o power_n of_o the_o chancery_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o author_n 8_o thesis_n it_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o the_o 34._o the_o p._n 34._o animadverter_n have_v observe_v that_o that_o thesis_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o his_o notion_n of_o the_o parliament_n coordinacy_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o supremacy_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n this_o act_n i_o be_o sure_a whence_o he_o infer_v it_o positive_o assert_n the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a §_o 29_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o supremacy_n translate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o the_o statute_n whence_o he_o collect_v this_o mention_n neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n it_o enact_v indeed_o that_o no_o person_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o or_o for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v such_o metropolitan_o as_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o patriarch_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o statute_n take_v away_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o it_o suppose_v none_o the_o king_n presentation_n to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o which_o he_o be_v so_o warm_a be_v no_o new_a usurpation_n but_o a_o ancient_a right_n have_v he_o live_v some_o century_n before_o the_o reformation_n he_o will_v have_v have_v this_o grievance_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 2_o next_o paragraph_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v set_v down_o before_o 31._o §._o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v repeat_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v mortification_n the_o 32_o paragraph_n be_v that_o which_o have_v get_v the_o particle_n 65._o particle_n see_v the_o animadv_n p._n 65._o as_o in_o it_o the_o say_a archbishop_n when_o no_o archbishop_n have_v be_v mention_v before_o be_v another_o of_o our_o author_n idiom_n in_o the_o same_o period_n
the_o act_n here_o descant_v upon_o expire_v with_o king_n henry_n and_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v it_o when_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o if_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o king_n the_o last_o appellee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o 33_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 2_o and_o all_o his_o bishop_n except_o becket_n be_v reformer_n §_o 34_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o 34th_o paragraph_n which_o be_v repeal_v by_o king_n edward_n and_o yet_o make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o accumulative_a charge_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o reformation_n even_o the_o six_o article_n be_v urge_v which_o drain_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o reformer_n but_o the_o protestant_n in_o justify_v the_o king_n supremacy_n must_v allow_v their_o own_o condemnation_n if_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o those_o who_o own_o a_o authority_n must_v justify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o they_o who_o obey_v the_o just_a command_n of_o their_o prince_n must_v obey_v he_o when_o he_o command_v what_o be_v unjust_a father_n walsh_n acknowledge_v i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o think_v himself_o severe_o deal_v with_o when_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o not_o be_v a_o rebel_n have_v quote_v several_a act_n he_o come_v to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a viz._n for_o six_o page_n first_o he_o cope_v with_o arch_a bishop_n bramhal_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v unjust_a to_o that_o prelate_n memory_n if_o in_o so_o unequal_a a_o engagement_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o want_v my_o assistance_n what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o say_v only_o but_o demonstrate_v this_o author_n have_v urge_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o what_o he_o may_v have_v fetch_v from_o the_o bishop_n own_o confutation_n of_o sergeant_n the_o question_n here_o discuss_v have_v already_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o p._n 20._o animadversion_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v i_o can_v more_o oblige_v he_o then_o by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o will_v find_v there_o a_o just_a and_o solid_a vindication_n of_o a_o noble_a cause_n which_o suffer_v when_o it_o fall_v into_o weak_a management_n and_o be_v make_v part_n of_o a_o occasional_a pamphlet_n have_v catechise_v the_o bishop_n he_o next_o canvase_v that_o statute_n of_o much_o concernment_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v power_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v and_o reform_v all_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n lawful_o may_v be_v reform_v but_o this_o act_n will_v be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o author_n cavil_n if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o king_n visit_v and_o reform_v be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o political_n that_o a_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o to_o declare_v error_n but_o to_o repress_v they_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o heresy_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n limit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n give_v he_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n give_v he_o to_o reform_v all_o heresy_n by_o civil_a authority_n which_o the_o church_n can_v do_v by_o her_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o power_n of_o visit_v and_o reform_v be_v a_o necessary_a invasion_n of_o the_o office_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n because_o when_o the_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o they_o command_v they_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o exact_v of_o they_o a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o do_v this_o without_o usurp_a their_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a on_o they_o and_o last_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o act_n of_o reform_v be_v execute_v by_o their_o proper_a minister_n because_o else_o he_o transgress_v the_o power_n prescribe_v in_o this_o statute_n so_o to_o reform_v error_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o application_n be_v obvious_a and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reader_n that_o our_o author_n must_v part_v with_o a_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o he_o will_v as_o he_o pretend_v 4._o §._o 35._o n._n 4._o remove_v the_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o act._n §_o 36_o the_o next_o paragraph_n make_v remark_n upon_o a_o proclamation_n and_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o some_o word_n of_o cromwell_n which_o be_v very_o justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v defend_v they_o or_o the_o defence_n not_o obvious_a to_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v too_o great_a a_o courtier_n and_o calvin_n too_o credulous_a §_o 37_o one_o be_v gross_a in_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o zealous_a against_o it_o so_o misrepresent_v which_o will_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v pertinent_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o gardener_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o calvin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v so_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n which_o affect_v the_o reformation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v worth_a recapitulate_v a_o reply_n to_o chapter_n the_o 4_o §_o 38_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o now_o than_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o remember_v the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n here_o he_o find_v all_o the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v former_o concede_v to_o henry_n the_o 8_o and_o yet_o the_o reformer_n be_v accuse_v of_o innovation_n for_o continue_v what_o they_o find_v establish_v by_o roman-catholics_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o repeal_n of_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 39_o but_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o a_o reform_a prince_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o punish_v with_o death_n all_o her_o determination_n these_o statute_n now_o repeal_v be_v revive_v by_o q._n mary_n and_o again_o repeal_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o q._n mary_n be_v a_o roman-catholic_a and_o q._n elizabeth_n a_o catholic_a reform_v hence_o he_o infer_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n by_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n and_o law_n of_o holy-church_n be_v admit_v or_o exclude_v here_o according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_n or_o reform_v this_o sentence_n carry_v two_o face_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o two_o very_a different_a construction_n either_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o tryer_n of_o heretic_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v romanist_n or_o reform_v ‖_o ‖_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o c._n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o trial_n according_a as_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v wonderful_o impertinent_a §_o 40_o this_o seeker_n go_v on_o and_o find_v it_o affirm_v in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v find_v too_o that_o this_o act_n be_v repeal_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o limit_a sense_n before_o explain_v this_o act_n have_v no_o poison_n in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o who_o consult_v the_o context_n but_o this_o act_n have_v be_v so_o large_o and_o distinct_o discuss_v by_o a_o learned_a power_n learned_a bishop_n sanderson_n episcopacy_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o regal_a power_n casuist_n that_o a_o far_a disquisition_n of_o it_o be_v needless_a the_o change_n of_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la into_o collation_n by_o letters-patent_n be_v a_o bad_a instance_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o if_o such_o collation_n infer_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n those_o who_o have_v read_v that_o bishopric_n be_v original_o donative_n not_o elective_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n
be_v of_o england_n be_v always_o supreme_a nor_o be_v this_o nomination_n at_o all_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o person_n elect_v or_o nominate_v but_o the_o pastor_n consecrate_v but_o we_o have_v he_o again_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o find_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authorise_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o act_n to_o take_v information_n concern_v the_o not_o use_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n etc._n etc._n therein_o prescribe_v and_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o by_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o these_o &_o cs_n be_v very_o artificial_o place_v for_o corrupt_v the_o text._n after_o bishop_n shall_v have_v follow_v chancellor_n and_o commissary_n after_o excommunication_n sequestration_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o process_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o this_o act_n do_v not_o necessary_o respect_v the_o bishop_n and_o that_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v which_o they_o have_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o power_n give_v to_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n and_o other_o officer_n who_o plead_v no_o such_o divine_a right_n to_o their_o respective_a function_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v include_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o they_o derive_v the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v from_o this_o act_n but_o of_o inflict_v the_o other_o punish-ments_a which_o by_o this_o act_n may_v be_v inflict_v or_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n authorise_a by_o this_o act_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o excommunication_n take_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n for_o internal_a censure_n yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o injury_n to_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la until_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o because_o god_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v therefore_o the_o king_n may_v not_o command_v they_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n §_o 41_o he_o find_v 32_o person_n commission_v to_o reform_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o this_o he_o find_v before_o in_o king_n henry_n reign_n where_o it_o have_v already_o be_v consider_v and_o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o often_o as_o this_o author_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o this_o discovery_n §_o 42_o he_o find_v six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o commission_v to_o make_v a_o new_a form_n of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o this_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v make_v at_o the_o 47._o the_o see_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o clergy_n burn._n vol._n 2._o p._n 47._o request_n of_o the_o convocation_n nothing_o be_v by_o he_o except_v against_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o authority_n the_o synod_n petition_v such_o a_o commission_n may_v be_v grant_v the_o 141._o the_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o divine_n bur._n v._n 2._o p._n 141._o person_n commission_v be_v all_o clergy_n man_n and_o 218._o and_o king_n edward_n article_n art_n 35._o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 218._o the_o synod_n confirm_v it_o when_o do_v as_o for_o the_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n insert_v in_o the_o new_a ordinal_n it_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o roman-catholic_a 1092._o roman-catholic_a fox_n p._n 1092._o king_n henry_n bishop_n take_v it_o without_o scruple_n that_o stand_v that_o compare_v the_o oath_n in_o fox_n with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v part_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n think_v most_o offensive_a be_v since_o put_v out_o and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o severe_a as_o he_o please_v upon_o a_o nonentity_n the_o heretical_a catechism_n in_o the_o 43_o paragraph_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o when_o it_o meet_v we_o again_o in_o the_o 166_o §_o 43_o the_o 44_o will_v justify_v a_o protestation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n which_o that_o bishop_n himself_o 112._o himself_o bur._n v._o 2._o coll._n p._n 112._o recant_v he_o be_v angry_a at_o fox_n for_o call_v that_o protestation_n popish_a but_o the_o prelate_n himself_o in_o his_o recantation_n of_o it_o call_v it_o unadvised_a of_o ill_a ex-example_n unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a if_o fox_n abuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o be_v because_o popish_a signify_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o these_o §_o 45_o we_o be_v next_o entertain_v with_o a_o confuse_a catalogue_n of_o article_n propose_v to_o bishop_n gardiner_n subscription_n together_o with_o our_o author_n note_n upon_o they_o one_o of_o the_o most_o pertinent_a note_n will_v have_v be_v that_o bishop_n 1357._o bishop_n fox_n p._n 1350._o 1357._o gardiner_n subscribe_v most_o of_o these_o article_n but_o this_o be_v not_o for_o his_o interest_n to_o observe_v his_o remark_n be_v that_o though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o article_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v mention_v yet_o in_o none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o necessary_a to_o make_v such_o parliamentary_a or_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v urge_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v i_o be_o sure_a 119._o sure_a §._o 110._o it_o be_v urge_v by_o r._n that_o in_o the_o charge_n give_v in_o against_o gardener_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o injunction_n be_v of_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n obedient_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v in_o be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o reply_n to_o r._n §._o 119._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v it_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o this_o consent_n be_v not_o urge_v under_o the_o modality_n of_o make_v the_o regal_a injunction_n valid_a nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o necessity_n it_o shall_v for_o gardiner_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o far_o refine_v his_o gross_a sense_n of_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o he_o still_o own_a his_o obligation_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n be_v godly_a injunction_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v religion_n neither_o can_v the_o imposer_n of_o these_o injunction_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o injunction_n be_v unlawful_a no_o church-autority_n can_v make_v they_o lawful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o civil_a authority_n without_o the_o synodal_n if_o that_o have_v be_v want_v be_v sufficient_a from_o this_o idle_a remark_n the_o author_n have_v raise_v as_o idle_a a_o consequence_n from_o this_o non-mentioning_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o collect_v that_o when_o the_o synodal_n consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o where_o else_o mention_v as_o sometime_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o add_v any_o authority_n to_o these_o injunction_n thereby_o now_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o wild_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o synodal_n consent_n be_v once_o not_o urge_v as_o necessary_a therefore_o whenever_o it_o be_v urge_v it_o be_v think_v to_o add_v no_o authority_n i_o may_v certain_o obey_v my_o prince_n in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a though_o my_o pastor_n do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n exact_a this_o obedience_n from_o i_o but_o when_o they_o both_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n there_o arise_v a_o new_a tie_n of_o obedience_n and_o i_o be_o now_o under_o a_o double_a obligation_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v wonder_v why_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n never_o plead_v any_o necessity_n of_o the_o synodal_n consent_n the_o author_n conjecture_n the_o reason_n to_o be_v one_a because_o some_o of_o the_o voter_n be_v displace_v and_o so_o their_o suffrage_n less_o authentical_a but_o these_o place_n be_v supply_v and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v why_o those_o who_o succeed_v into_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n do_v not_o also_o succeed_v into_o their_o synodal_n authority_n and_o if_o so_o why_o the_o reformer_n shall_v think_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n less_o authentical_a when_o ridley_n sit_v there_o than_o when_o bonner_n do_v his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o this_o national_a clergy_n can_v stand_v in_o no_o force_n but_o so_o will_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o synod_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o if_o the_o king_n urge_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a so_o must_v he_o also_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o church_n national_a church_n superior_a synod_n and_o the_o church-vniversal_a be_v word_n which_o sound_v big_a but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v construe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v papal_a decree_n superior_a synod_n be_v put_v for_o any_o council_n that_o be_v foreign_a and_o the_o church-vniversal_a dwindle_n into_o roman-catholic_a in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v obey_v our_o lawful_a pastor_n though_o we_o reject_v a_o usurper_n
extirpate_v heretic_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v themselves_o extirpated_a and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v active_a must_v be_v passive_a it_o be_v far_a observe_v that_o protestant_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_a have_v think_v fit_a to_o execute_v this_o law_n upon_o heretic_n he_o instance_n in_o joan_n of_o kent_n and_o george_n paris_n burn_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n but_o these_o suffer_v for_o impiety_n direct_o against_o the_o creed_n 111._o creed_n b._n v._o 2._o p._n 111._o joan_n of_o kent_n for_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 112._o mary_n ibid_fw-la p._n 112._o george_n paris_n for_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n we_o have_v king_n edward_n ibid_fw-la edward_n ibid_fw-la tear_n record_v which_o he_o shed_v upon_o sign_v the_o warrant_n for_o joan_n of_o kent_n execution_n but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o tear_n shed_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o q._n mary_n some_o other_o anabaptist_n condemn_v and_o recant_v be_v enjoin_v to_o bear_v their_o faggot_n but_o 111._o but_o ibid._n p._n 111._o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v make_v a_o anticree_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bear_v the_o faggot_n be_v ill_o oppose_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o reign_n when_o case_n when_o cranmer_n case_n recant_v do_v not_o exempt_a from_o burn_v in_o henry_n the_o 8_o be_v time_n cromwell_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o lambert_n to_o be_v burn_v i_o never_o read_v before_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o protestant_a prince_n archbishop_n cranmer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a thomas_n dob_n a_o master_n of_o art_n who_o also_o die_v in_o prison_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o protestant_a prince_n burn_v heretic_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n lewes_n and_o hammond_n be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n hammond_n impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o 1675._o as_o cambd._n hist_o of_o eliz._n p._n 235._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1675._o mr._n cambden_n will_v not_o mention_v but_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n lewis_n be_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n hacket_n be_v execute_v for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 205._o blasphemy_n ful._n hist_o book_n 9_o â—h_a p._n 205._o such_o blasphemy_n as_o may_v have_v be_v utter_v by_o a_o fall_a angel_n coppin_n and_o thocker_n be_v hang_v for_o publish_v brown_n book_n against_o the_o common-prayer_n but_o 696._o but_o stow_n chron._n q._n eliz._n p._n 696._o that_o book_n full_a of_o sedition_n against_o the_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n bartholomew_n legate_n be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n but_o 62._o but_o see_v his_o opinion_n full._n l._n 10._o p._n 62._o he_o a_o arrius_n redivivus_fw-la as_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n james_n an._n 3._o jac._n 4._o c._n it_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o reconcile_v as_o heretic_n but_o as_o traitor_n the_o crime_n there_o repute_v treason_n be_v withdraw_a the_o natural_a obedience_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o none_o can_v suffer_v by_o that_o act_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la lie_v as_o quiet_a as_o this_o act_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v reflect_v with_o so_o much_o horror_n on_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o c._n of_o rome_n this_o instance_n in_o a_o statute_n make_v only_o in_o terrorem_fw-la and_o never_o put_v in_o execution_n though_o the_o demerit_n of_o some_o apostate_n have_v be_v sufficient_o provoke_v will_v tempt_v one_o to_o look_v back_o into_o the_o last_o century_n and_o review_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n which_o extort_a the_o make_n of_o that_o statute_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o pursue_v this_o topick_n lest_o too_o warm_a a_o zeal_n against_o the_o disloyalty_n of_o that_o party_n be_v itself_o interpret_v dis-loyal_a §_o 66_o have_v show_v we_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n concern_v the_o justness_n of_o burn_a heretic_n he_o next_o give_v we_o his_o own_o sentiment_n the_o ignorant_a laity_n and_o illiterate_a clergy_n he_o in_o his_o great_a mercy_n rescue_v from_o the_o faggot_n and_o condemn_v only_o to_o poverty_n and_o prison_n this_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a few_o of_o our_o laity_n or_o clergy_n can_v plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o learned_a son_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o indulgence_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reserve_n for_o they_o indeed_o he_o have_v stretch_v his_o kindness_n too_o far_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o haereticis_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o as_o if_o he_o repent_v confess_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o arrogant_a and_o ignorant_a it_o provoke_v his_o indignation_n that_o mechanic_n shall_v dispute_v with_o bishop_n but_o the_o advantage_n these_o mechanic_n have_v in_o the_o cause_n make_v amends_o for_o the_o imparity_n of_o the_o advocate_n and_o after_o all_o bonner_n and_o the_o miller_n be_v not_o such_o unequal_a disputant_n as_o he_o will_v persuade_v us._n they_o rely_v he_o say_v on_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o this_o protestant_a certainty_n such_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v to_o rise_v as_o high_a as_o the_o popish_a infallibility_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o dispute_n be_v pen_v with_o integrity_n indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n be_v such_o as_o one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o mis-related_n but_o when_o i_o read_v our_o modern_a controvertist_n i_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o their_o forefather_n the_o next_o paragraph_n tell_v we_o 67.68_o §._o 67.68_o that_o if_o the_o ejection_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a than_o the_o introduction_n of_o other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o though_o 1._o whilst_o they_o live_v 2_o without_o the_o metropolitan_n consent_n but_o i_o be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ejection_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o our_o author_n him-self_n who_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v scrupulous_a seem_v here_o unsatisfied_a with_o his_o own_o performance_n for_o be_v conscious_a he_o have_v not_o prove_v q._n mary_n clergy_n lawful_a §_o 69_o he_o have_v another_o hold_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o last_o retreat_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o justify_v q._n mary_n re-establishment_n of_o the_o former_a religion_n even_o without_o her_o own_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_a synod_n this_o he_o know_v be_v part_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o with_o this_o advantage_n on_o our_o side_n that_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o church_n canon_n without_o inferior_a licence_n we_o think_v he_o much_o more_o concern_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n law_n without_o such_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n can_v want_v a_o recapitulation_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v unlawful_a because_o for_o a_o unlawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o unlawful_a judge_n the_o ejection_n of_o bishop_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n lawful_a because_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o lawful_a judge_n the_o judge_n in_o both_o case_n be_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o commissioner_n of_o each_o prince_n the_o cause_n in_o neither_o be_v right_o assign_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v assign_v nothing_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v their_o respective_a lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o repeat_v all_o the_o falsehood_n in_o it_o will_v be_v to_o transcribe_v it_o a_o reply_n to_o his_o 6_o chapter_n that_o the_o former_a supremacy_n be_v reassume_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n 70.71_o §._o 70.71_o be_v confess_v thus_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o more_o in_o 3_o page_n of_o it_o some_o bound_n of_o this_o supremacy_n be_v own_a to_o be_v assign_v by_o protestant_a writer_n §_o 72_o who_o therefore_o be_v wrong_v by_o this_o author_n when_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o advocate_n of_o a_o unlimited_a supremacy_n the_o qualification_n by_o we_o urge_v be_v take_v from_o the_o queen_n title_n her_o admonition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 37th_o article_n and_o the_o proviso_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n §_o 73_o now_o as_o to_o his_o rational_a reply_n to_o the_o title_n that_o head_n and_o governor_n in_o a_o due_a sense_n be_v synonymous_n i_o allow_v but_o because_o the_o style_n of_o head_n give_v offence_n the_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o word_n which_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_v §_o 74_o be_v material_a as_o to_o the_o admonition_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v
the_o king_n and_o parliament_n ordain_v that_o such_o law_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o any_o spiritual_a person_n who_o by_o god_n law_n may_v marry_v shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o convocation_n have_v declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o state_n find_v the_o prohibition_n tend_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n might_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o principle_n take_v it_o off_o §_o 166_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o supremacy_n the_o king_n publish_v 42_o article_n of_o religion_n say_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n hold_v at_o london_n if_o these_o article_n be_v the_o legitimate_a act_n of_o the_o synod_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a regal_a supremacy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o appear_z notwithstanding_o all_o his_o cavil_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v whether_o the_o iliad_n and_o aeneid_n be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n the_o title_n they_o carry_v and_o the_o universal_a tradition_n which_o assign_v they_o to_o these_o author_n will_v be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a vindication_n of_o they_o this_o author_n build_v part_n of_o his_o faith_n on_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o oppose_v its_o decree_n in_o favour_n of_o image-worship_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v such_o a_o decree_n to_o be_v genuine_a he_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v produce_v the_o record_n but_o think_v it_o a_o good_a reply_n that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o those_o act_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o council_n and_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o accept_v as_o such_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synod_n this_o publication_n be_v anno_fw-la 1553_o the_o next_o year_n to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o say_v they_o be_v pass_v in_o convocation_n the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o 5_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n as_o her_o doctrine_n the_o convocation_n in_o that_o queen_n time_n reestablish_v they_o with_o very_o little_a alteration_n they_o have_v be_v appeal_v to_o ever_o since_o by_o our_o writer_n as_o the_o act_n of_o that_o synod_n they_o have_v be_v own_a by_o our_o adversary_n as_o such_o and_o if_o so_o general_a a_o tradition_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a and_o so_o late_o do_v may_v not_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o author_n think_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v that_o these_o article_n be_v establish_v by_o that_o synod_n first_o he_o transcribe_v what_o mr._n fuller_n say_v of_o this_o convocation_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v copy_n because_o the_o author_n have_v here_o once_o for_o all_o deal_v ingenuous_o mr._n fuller_n say_v the_o record_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v but_o one_o degree_n above_o blank_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n heylin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o historian_n have_v see_v q_o mary_n commission_n for_o raze_v the_o record_n else_o they_o can_v have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n why_o these_o register_n be_v so_o bare_a dr._n heylin_n 121._o heylin_n heylin_n history_n p._n 121._o find_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o that_o convocation_n a_o memorandum_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o these_o article_n be_v expunge_v by_o some_o person_n who_o yet_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o bishopric_n which_o they_o think_v may_v cast_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o reformation_n may_v remain_v upon_o record_n as_o for_o fuller_n assertion_n that_o the_o convocation_n have_v no_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o meddle_v with_o church-business_n it_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o record_n fuller_n discourse_n of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v the_o article_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o catechism_n must_v be_v understand_v article_n which_o our_o author_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o unwary_a reader_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o next_o present_v we_o with_o a_o relation_n from_o fox_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o a_o catechism_n in_o the_o one_a synod_n of_o q._n mary_n but_o here_o he_o be_v himself_o again_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o compare_v this_o relation_n with_o fox_n he_o conclude_v this_o story_n with_o this_o epiphonema_n this_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n whereas_o in_o the_o relation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o catechism_n only_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n a_o little_a far_o he_o find_v in_o fox_n archbishop_n cranmer_n charge_v among_o other_o thing_n with_o be_v author_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o article_n and_o with_o compel_a man_n against_o their_o will_n to_o subscribe_v they_o here_o again_o he_o shuffle_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v not_o there_o charge_v for_o compel_a man_n to_o subscribe_v the_o catechism_n but_o the_o article_n as_o appear_v from_o fox_n relation_n as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v even_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o make_v the_o catechism_n subscribe_v that_o it_o may_v look_v like_o a_o synonymous_n term_n to_o article_n archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v to_o that_o charge_n that_o he_o exhort_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v but_o compel_v none_o against_o their_o will_n now_o where_o this_o exhortation_n and_o subscription_n be_v unless_o in_o synod_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v answer_v have_v give_v we_o these_o three_o relation_n he_o next_o proceed_v to_o make_v reflection_n on_o they_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o seem_v not_o the_o ordinary_a expression_n of_o a_o synodal_n act_n which_o run_v more_o general_o as_o thus_o de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la convenit_fw-la inter_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o clerum_fw-la universum_fw-la or_o the_o like_a this_o which_o he_o call_v a_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v scarce_o be_v find_v in_o the_o title_n of_o any_o synodal_n act_n before_o q._n elizabeth_n these_o article_n be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v subscribe_v by_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n cranmer_n who_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n and_o procure_v subscription_n to_o they_o must_v himself_o be_v a_o subscriber_n probable_o also_o holgate_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o reformer_n archiepiscopal_a authority_n therefore_o may_v have_v be_v mention_v have_v they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o only_a a_o part_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o explicit_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o episcopal_a can_v be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o part_n only_o but_o the_o other_o word_n in_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la show_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n since_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o part_n can_v not_o be_v effectual_a to_o such_o a_o end_n next_o he_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o synod_n 10_o mariae_fw-la question_n and_o philpot_n answer_v concern_v the_o catechism_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o catechism_n but_o only_o of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o bind_v up_o with_o it_o which_o the_o prolocutor_n therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o 28_o of_o these_o article_n for_o disputation_n and_o so_o also_o call_v they_o the_o catechism_n because_o the_o first_o title_n of_o this_o book_n be_v catechismus_fw-la brevis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o this_o period_n we_o have_v as_o much_o crude_a unconcocted_a reason_v as_o will_v have_v furnish_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n for_o some_o page_n weston_n ill_o deserve_v the_o office_n of_o prolocutor_n if_o speak_v of_o a_o catechism_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o but_o the_o article_n which_o be_v two_o as_o distinct_a thing_n as_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v the_o article_n library_n article_n they_o be_v so_o bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o public_a library_n be_v indeed_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o catechism_n but_o have_v a_o new_a title-page_n and_o be_v as_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelibacy_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o martin_n luther_n now_o have_v the_o answerer_n to_o the_o consideration_n on_o martin_n luther_n entitle_v his_o book_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o caelebacy_n or_o shall_v
sacrifice_n be_v thus_o dis-avowed_n by_o king_n edward_n reformation_n and_o no_o benefit_n acknowledge_v of_o this_o high_a service_n save_v to_o the_o communicant_n in_o their_o receive_n it_o and_o in_o the_o priest_n distribute_v of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o priest_n be_v prohibit_v the_o celebration_n thereof_o whensoever_o there_o be_v no_o other_o communicant_n beside_o himself_o tho_n this_v communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v not_o design_v but_o a_o casual_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n neglect_n and_o fault_n who_o have_v the_o same_o need_n thereof_o and_o benefit_n thereby_o as_o the_o priest_n might_n be_v many_o at_o least_o by_o turn_n accompany_v he_o in_o the_o daily_a break_n of_o that_o celestial_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o feed_v thereon_o alone_o rather_o than_o that_o this_o the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v discontinue_v in_o the_o church_n 118_o see_v before_o §._o 118_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a universal_a practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o also_o the_o late_a judgement_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o english_a clergy_n it_o be_v order_v therefore_o that_o all_o those_o call_v private_a mass_n shall_v be_v suppress_v add_v that_o on_o the_o litany-day_n wednesday_n and_o fryday_n and_o all_o other_o solemn_a day_n of_o worship_n when_o there_o be_v none_o dispose_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o after_o the_o litany_n end_v shall_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o plain_a albe_n or_o surplice_n with_o a_o cope_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o altar_n appoint_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 133._o see_v k._n edw._n first_o common-prayer_n book_n rubifol_n 133._o until_o after_o the_o offertory_n and_o then_o let_v alone_o the_o foresay_a celebration_n add_v one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o collect_v which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v let_v they_o depart_v with_o the_o accustom_a blessing_n §_o 153_o and_o thus_o first_o begin_v the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 133._o see_v the_o first_o com._n prayer_n book_n of_o ed._n 6._o fol._n 133._o that_o never_o cease_v former_o in_o the_o church_n every_o day_n or_o at_o least_o on_o all_o solemn_a day_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o certain_a degree_n to_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o purify_a church_n the_o practice_n thereof_o decrease_v from_o once_o a_o day_n to_o once_o a_o week_n from_o once_o a_o week_n to_o once_o a_o month_n from_o this_o to_o once_o a_o year_n and_o of_o late_a in_o many_o church_n not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o all_o though_o they_o who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n upon_o the_o church_n former_a practice_n as_o it_o be_v foresee_v this_o evil_a endeavour_v in_o some_o part_n to_o remedy_n or_o prevent_v it_o by_o enjoin_v that_o in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o they_o suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v still_o daily_a communion_n see_v king_n edward_n be_v first_o common-prayer-book_n fol._n 113_o compare_v with_o fol._n 123._o there_o shall_v always_o in_o they_o some_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v and_o that_o in_o parish-church_n whereas_o the_o parishioner_n of_o every_o parish_n be_v order_v in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o find_v the_o holy_a loaf_n former_o now_o to_o offer_v every_o sunday_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o offertory_n the_o just_a valour_n and_o price_n of_o the_o holy_a loaf_n with_o all_o such_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o out_o of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o weekly_a communion_n in_o these_o parish-church_n i_o say_v it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o for_o one_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o yet_o sufficient_a of_o that_o house_n in_o the_o parish_n to_o which_o by_o course_n it_o appertain_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v on_o that_o sunday_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o priest_n which_o say_v the_o book_n may_v be_v better_o do_v for_o that_o they_o know_v before_o when_o their_o course_n come_v and_o may_v therefore_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n have_v always_o some_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o may_z according_o solemnize_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n with_o all_o the_o suffrage_n and_o due_a order_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o but_o in_o the_o second_o reform_a book_n these_o order_n be_v relax_v the_o weekly_a offering_n by_o turn_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o communion_n now_o remit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o communion_n require_v in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o in_o parish-church_n it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o least_o three_o time_n in_o a_o year_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o no_o place_n at_o no_o time_n unless_o there_o be_v three_o to_o communicate_v beside_o he_o that_o officeate_n by_o which_o when_o none_o or_o only_o few_o than_o three_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o omit_v this_o service_n as_o well_o in_o cathedral_n as_o parish-church_n notwithstanding_o any_o injunction_n of_o frequentation_n but_o the_o first_o innovator_n may_v have_v prudent_o discern_v that_o when_o as_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o service_n thus_o will_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o people_n devotion_n either_o a_o reception_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o the_o priest_n alone_o must_v some_o time_n be_v permit_v or_o this_o sacrifice_n many_o time_n omit_v there_o be_v two_o injunction_n indeed_o wherein_o these_o reformer_n seem_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o some_o degree_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o former_a devotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o prayer_n and_o communion_n the_o one_o communion_n see_v the_o rub._n after_o the_o communion_n this_o foremention_v that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they-should_a all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o i._n e._n some_o not_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n book_n see_v the_o pâ—â—face_n to_o the_o com._n prayer_n book_n the_o other_o this_o for_o say_v their_o office_n daily_o as_o former_o that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o say_v daily_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n yet_o how_o short_a this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n they_o quit_v either_o open_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n or_o chappel_n if_o at_o home_o and_o not_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_o let_v or_o private_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n but_o here_o also_o the_o two_o exceptive_a clause_n annex_v except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a and_o except_o they_o be_v let_v by_o preach_v study_v of_o divinity_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n in_o the_o latter_a have_v render_v these_o injunction_n as_o to_o the_o general_a without_o vigour_n and_o effect_n or_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n which_o the_o prudence_n of_o those_o who_o contrive_v the_o scotch_a liturgy_n well_o observe_v think_v fit_a thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o latter_a exception_n liturgy_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o scotch_a liturgy_n of_o which_o cause_n say_v they_o if_o it_o be_v frequent_o pretend_v they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o judge_n and_o allower_n §_o 154_o litany_n and_o invocation_n of_o saiat_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n beside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o second_o new_a form_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o invocation_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o public_a litany_n when-as_a even_o in_o the_o first_o english_a litany_n put_v out_o under_o king_n edward_n after_z o_o holy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o follow_v thus_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o holy_a angel_n and_o arch-angel_n and_o all_o holy_a order_n of_o bless_a spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o all_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n apostlet_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o parliament-act_n 3_o 4._o edw._n 6.10_o c._n it_o be_v command_v that_o in_o
the_o primer_n the_o sentence_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v blot_v and_o clear_o put_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a universal_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n see_v chur._n govern._n 4._o par._n 98._o §_o §_o 155_o relax_v aâ—d_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n relax_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o new_a form_n be_v remit_v the_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o such_o penitence_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v meet_a and_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o absolution_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o grievous_a crime_n before_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o approach_v to_o god_n altar_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o superior_a council_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n instead_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o here_o order_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n by_o he_o be_v offend_v or_o have_v do_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o curate_n shall_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n before_o his_o give_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o at_o least_o declare_v his_o full_a purpose_n to_o recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v and_o before_o the_o communion_n 123._o fol._n 123._o a_o general_a exhortation_n make_v that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n except_o he_o be_v true_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o earnestly-minded_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o vice_n and_o do_v trust_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v say_v indeed_o in_o the_o second_o exhortation_n 124._o fol._n 124._o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v or_o grieve_v in_o any_o thing_n lack_v comfort_n or_o counsel_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o or_o to_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a priest_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v and_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o grief_n secret_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n advice_n and_o comfort_n that_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o absolution_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubtsulness_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v viz._n require_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o general_a confession_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o do_v use_v to_o their_o further_a satisfy_v the_o auricular_a and_o secret_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n nor_o those_o also_o which_o think_v needful_a or_o convenient_a for_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o conscience_n particular_o to_o open_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o that_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o humble_a confession_n to_o god_n and_o the_o general_a confession_n to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v these_o word_n which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o second_o reform_a common-prayer-book_n i_o suppose_v as_o speak_v too_o favourable_o of_o the_o use_n of_o auricular_a confession_n do_v argue_v that_o thenceforth_o no_o necessity_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o any_o crime_n likewise_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v say_v here_o shall_v the_o sick_a person_n make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v also_o retain_v in_o the_o second_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n but_o here_o such_o confession_n be_v command_v only_o hypothetical_o not_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v which_o unfortunate_a if_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v quick_o ruin_v the_o practice_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n §_o 156_o and_o indeed_o with_o your_o leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a when_o grievous_a sin_n be_v commit_v this_o if_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o have_v commit_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o out_o of_o his_o baptismal_a regeneration_n for_o which_o only_o the_o church_n require_v sacerdotal_a confession_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v and_o probable_o will_v have_v if_o the_o clergy_n teach_v he_o so_o his_o conscience_n trouble_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o new_a reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o he_o 2._o but_o if_o his_o private_a repentance_n when_o this_o be_v do_v proportionable_o to_o his_o offence_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o reconciliation_n yet_o what_o grievous_a sinner_n after_o much_o repentance_n ought_v not_o still_o to_o be_v trouble_v concern_v the_o unworthines_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v consult_v in_o such_o a_o hazard_n his_o spiritual_a father_n much_o more_o know_v therein_o than_o himself_o and_o then_o if_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v all_o aught_o to_o confess_v indeed_o let_v we_o trouble_v of_o mind_n be_v many_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o less_o penitence_n and_o of_o such_o high_a offender_n those_o have_v most_o need_v of_o the_o priest_n cure_n who_o be_v least_o trouble_v and_o those_o who_o be_v least_o trouble_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v so_o little_o trouble_v and_o aught_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o confess_v such_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v they_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o and_o may_v put_v they_o to_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v their_o wound_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o cure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o who_o in_o and_o after_o long_a penitence_n and_o even_o from_o all_o their_o life_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o such_o their_o crime_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o best_a penitent_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v least_o need_n of_o sacerdotal_a confession_n for_o the_o examine_n of_o their_o repentance_n which_o examination_n and_o not_o consolation_n i_o imagine_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o reformed_n prescribe_v such_o confession_n to_o those_o who_o be_v trouble_v 3._o but_o then_o add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o once_o such_o sacerdotal_a confession_n for_o great_a sinner_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n i._n e._n by_o a_o lawful_a superior_a council_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o divine_a institution_n now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o such_o confession_n be_v suppose_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v or_o practise_v from_o any_o such_o divine_a institution_n yet_o after_o decree_v by_o such_o a_o council_n as_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v it_o also_o upon_o several_a other_o motive_n from_o which_o they_o think_v it_o the_o most_o beneficial_a and_o the_o secure_a course_n for_o such_o sinner_n so_o to_o do_v it_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o observe_v as_o the_o church_n constitution_n even_o by_o those_o who_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 4._o but_o yet_o further_o be_v not_o such_o church-constitution_n in_o this_o respect_n oblige_v yet_o when_o as_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o disputable_a and_o doubtful_a whether_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o that_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o of_o a_o superior_a council_n have_v declare_v it_o so_o and_o whenas_o on_o the_o otherside_n we_o ourselves_o grant_v thus_o much_o that_o such_o thing_n if_o not_o necessary_a be_v very_o beneficial_a and_o may_v upon_o this_o title_n be_v lawful_o enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n superior_n reason_n will_v dictate_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o prudent_a way_n both_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o superior_n of_o such_o church_n to_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o incur_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o second_o change_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o his_o time_n §_o 157_o moderate_a ja_n set_v forth_o a_o second_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n than_o which_o the_o first_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o more_o moderate_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o first_o new_a form_n of_o the_o public_a service_n under_o king_n edward_n to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o first_o addition_n to_o the_o mass_n make_v